hope_n of_o reward_n the_o three_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la deo_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la serviunt_fw-la which_o serve_v god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n pererius_n quest._n 7._o how_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o pererius_n note_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a here_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o call_v myself_o a_o apostle_n but_o i_o be_o so_o call_v of_o all_o for_o here_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o participle_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o noun_n as_o erasmus_n note_v and_o beza_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o call_v a_o apostle_n so_o that_o this_o word_n rather_o show_v the_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v call_v than_o the_o call_n itself_o 2._o here_o may_v be_v note_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o father_n make_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o signify_v call_v but_o the_o first_o be_v use_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o obey_v not_o the_o other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o obey_v their_o call_n which_o difference_n though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o derpetuall_a as_o math._n 22.19_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v the_o word_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n 3._o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v origens_n distinction_n between_o electus_fw-la and_o vocatus_fw-la elect_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n call_v but_o not_o elect_v which_o distinction_n if_o by_o election_n be_v understand_v predestination_n it_o hold_v well_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n judas_n be_v both_o elect_v and_o call_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tolet._n 4._o the_o difference_n which_o augustine_n here_o note_v between_o vocari_fw-la and_o congregari_fw-la to_o be_v call_v and_o congregate_v or_o gather_v together_o be_v not_o general_o true_a the_o first_o he_o think_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v use_v the_o word_n of_o vocation_n and_o calling_n beza_n 5._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v one_o be_v general_a as_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o call_v as_o to_o be_v call_v to_o some_o special_a office_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aron_n heb._n 4.5_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v both_o way_n first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v act._n 9_o then_o he_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o apostleship_n act._n 13._o tolet._n 6._o and_o hereby_o s._n paul_n in_o say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o by_o intrude_a himself_n but_o he_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v of_o god_n erasm._n 2._o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n be_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o any_o humane_a merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n only_o and_o free_a gift_n of_o he_o that_o call_v perer._n ex_fw-la thoma_n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o word_n apostle_n be_v take_v either_o aequivoce_fw-la in_o a_o equivocal_a and_o improper_a sense_n and_o either_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n as_o andronicus_n and_o junta_n be_v say_v to_o be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.7_o where_o the_o word_n be_v general_o take_v for_o one_o that_o be_v send_v or_o in_o the_o worse_o as_o some_o be_v call_v false_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11.13_o 2._o or_o the_o word_n be_v use_v univoce_fw-la proper_o and_o that_o either_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o or_o else_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v apostle_n gryneus_n 2._o hierome_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o some_o be_v only_o send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n jeremias_n with_o the_o rest_n 2._o some_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n as_o moses_n consecrate_v aaron_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o josuah_n to_o succeed_v he_o 3._o some_o be_v send_v by_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o they_o which_o enter_v by_o corruption_n and_o bribe_n 4._o some_o intrude_v themselves_o be_v neither_o send_v of_o god_n nor_o by_o man_n 3._o the_o word_n apostle_n general_o signify_v any_o that_o be_v send_v yet_o it_o proper_o also_o express_v the_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12.20_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n 4._o and_o though_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n yet_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v also_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v apostle_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o twelve_o quest._n 9_o diverse_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n as_o matth._n 28.20_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v eyewitness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o sermon_n as_o s._n john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1._o epist_n 1.3_o and_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o see_v he_o now_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o glory_n by_o revelation_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n as_o peter_n do_v bind_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 4._o they_o have_v authority_n both_o to_o discern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o also_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a book_n as_o paul_n matthew_n peter_n john_n jude._n 5._o they_o have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n yea_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a act._n 5.15_o and_o the_o partlet_n and_o napkin_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o paul_n body_n to_o the_o sick_a help_v they_o act._n 19.12_o 6._o they_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o language_n pererius_n here_o add_v further_a that_o they_o have_v another_o special_a grace_n that_o speak_v but_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yet_o man_n of_o diverse_a language_n do_v so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v diverse_a language_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v erasm._n annot_n act._n 2.8_o but_o beza_n well_o object_v that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o in_o the_o people_n understanding_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o speak_v diverse_a language_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o erasmus_n object_v but_o that_o they_o speak_v diverse_o unto_o several_a people_n of_o diverse_a language_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o 7._o this_o special_a prerogative_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 19.28_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o the_o world_n refuse_v shall_v man_n be_v judge_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v joh._n 12.48_o he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o
proceed_v from_o a_o love_a mind_n tolet._n 2._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n 1._o he_o say_v my_o god_n not_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a as_o ambrose_n for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o ample_a commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o some_o think_v he_o so_o say_v because_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o benefit_n that_o the_o roman_n believe_v to_o be_v as_o confer_v upon_o himself_o tolet._n 3_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o david_n do_v often_o in_o the_o psalm_n ex_fw-la privato_fw-la sensu_fw-la divinae_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la of_o a_o private_a and_o more_o lively_a sense_n and_o feeling_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o singular_a gift_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v marty_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n id_fw-la magno_fw-la facit_fw-la affectu_fw-la he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o great_a affection_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n cum_fw-la qui_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la deus_fw-la sibt_fw-mi proprium_fw-la facientes_fw-la make_v the_o common_a god_n of_o all_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n tanquam_fw-la seorsim_fw-la illorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la esset_fw-la as_o though_o he_o be_v several_o their_o god_n only_o 3._o through_o jesus_n christ._n he_o offer_v thanks_o throrough_a christ_n 1._o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o as_o ambrose_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o a_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ._n 2._o but_o as_o origen_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la he_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o who_o all_o our_o oblation_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o must_v take_v the_o same_o way_n in_o give_v of_o thanks_o which_o the_o father_n do_v in_o confer_v grace_n that_o as_o he_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o in_o he_o again_o we_o shall_v return_v our_o thanks_o aretius_n 4._o for_o you_o all_o 1._o not_o as_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o david_n desire_v to_o die_v for_o jonathan_n but_o because_o of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o apostle_n svi_fw-la oblitus_fw-la forget_v himself_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o church_n pareus_n 3._o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o all_o incipientibus_fw-la proficientibus_fw-la perfectis_fw-la for_o the_o beginner_n for_o they_o which_o profit_v and_o proceed_v and_o for_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_a gorrham_n quest._n 24._o how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n 1._o origen_n by_o the_o whole_a world_n understand_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o do_v rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o savour_v of_o his_o accustom_a curious_a speculation_n the_o like_a phrase_n the_o apostle_n use_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o epist_n 1.8_o your_o faith_n spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o quarter_n he_o mean_v then_o the_o world_n of_o man_n not_o of_o angel_n 2._o hierome_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n because_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v give_v a_o special_a commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 3._o therefore_o here_o a_o hyperbole_n or_o rather_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o all_o because_o the_o more_o know_v part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_n so_o s._n luke_n say_v c._n 2.1_o there_o come_v a_o commandment_n from_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v pareus_n and_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n rome_n be_v quasi_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la orbis_fw-la vertice_fw-la collocata_fw-la place_v as_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v of_o all_o the_o earth_n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o singular_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 1._o first_o their_o faith_n be_v commendable_a and_o famous_a for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o both_o for_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o s._n paul_n testify_v c._n 16.17_o i_o beseech_v you_o observe_v those_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o dissension_n among_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o beside_o their_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o goodness_n and_o fervent_a love_n as_o he_o again_o say_v c._n 15.12_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 2._o again_o they_o have_v many_o let_n and_o impediment_n which_o make_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o famous_a 1._o divitijs_fw-la &_o delicijs_fw-la corrupti_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v corrupt_a with_o riches_n and_o other_o delicate_n and_o so_o be_v hinder_v from_o believe_v 2._o qui_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la erant_fw-la piscatores_fw-la they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v fisherman_n and_o jew_n which_o nation_n be_v odious_a unto_o the_o gentile_n 3._o they_o teach_v to_o worship_v a_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v 4._o vitam_fw-la exagebant_fw-la austeriorem_fw-la they_o exact_v a_o more_o strict_a and_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n chrysostome_n 5._o unto_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v as_o under_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o so_o in_o great_a danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o let_n and_o impediment_n they_o receive_v the_o christian_a say_v 3._o and_o further_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v commend_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o founder_n thereof_o and_o the_o planter_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o then_o by_o peter_n who_o both_o live_v and_o preach_v there_o and_o there_o end_v their_o life_n from_o thence_o also_o it_o be_v think_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n chrysostome_n therefore_o thus_o say_v of_o rome_n ob_fw-la id_fw-la maximè_fw-la romam_fw-la praedico_fw-la beatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v chief_o for_o this_o count_n rome_n happy_a because_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v so_o love_v it_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o and_o finish_v their_o life_n among_o they_o hom_n ult._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n 4._o but_o concern_v the_o last_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n faith_n which_o pererius_n produce_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n inviolatam_fw-la &_o intaminatam_fw-la conservavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v keep_v inviolable_o and_o pure_a the_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v in_o the_o place_n of_o controversy_n quest._n 29._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v certain_a authority_n as_o of_o eusebius_n who_o write_v that_o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o confound_v simon_n magus_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_n at_o which_o time_n they_o entreat_v mark_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o s._n peter_n mouth_n euseb._n 2._o histor_n ecclesiast_n c._n 13.14_o likewise_o chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n preach_v at_o rome_n first_o qui_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la erant_fw-la piscatores_fw-la they_o that_o preach_v be_v fisher_n ex_fw-la perer._n bellarmine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o produce_v epiphanius_n orosius_n leo_n with_o other_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o peter_n at_o rome_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 1._o 2._o contra._n 1._o concern_v peter_n come_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a uncertainty_n hierome_n and_o eusebius_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n but_o beda_n in_o 15._o c._n actor_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o claudius_n onuphrius_n assign_v the_o 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n in_o chronic._n damasus_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n empire_n and_o sit_v there_o 25._o year_n whereas_o nero_n reign_v but_o 14._o year_n in_o all_o and_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o peter_n disputation_n and_o combat_n with_o simon_n magus_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o neto_n the_o emperor_n which_o eusebius_n report_v to_o have_v be_v under_o claudius_n 2._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o fisherman_n but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o scripture_n but_o it_o signify_v to_o the_o face_n as_o luk._n 2.31_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n so_o also_o act._n 3.13_o act._n 25.16_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n 2._o argum._n peter_n offend_v not_o against_o paul_n rule_n for_o before_o the_o jew_n come_v he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n of_o all_o meat_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o after_o the_o jew_n come_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o therein_o condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n ans._n s._n peter_n do_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jew_n sed_fw-la maiore_fw-la scandalo_fw-la gentium_fw-la with_o a_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o by_o his_o example_n do_v constrain_v they_o to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v gal._n 2.14_o and_o therein_o be_v his_o error_n 3._o arg._n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n especial_o see_v he_o have_v be_v special_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v herein_o by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n act._n 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o err_v herein_o ans._n the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o s._n peter_n err_v not_o in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v therein_o the_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o he_o err_v not_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n peter_n do_v not_o here_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v but_o he_o err_v in_o his_o example_n and_o practice_n as_o s._n paul_n likewise_o that_o every_o where_o exhort_v unto_o charity_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n yet_o fail_v in_o his_o practice_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o barnabas_n act._n 15.39_o neither_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o disparagement_n to_o their_o doctrine_n as_o wicked_a porphyry_n object_v as_o it_o derogate_v not_o to_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o earthly_a vessel_n 2._o cor._n 4.7_o 4._o argum._n if_o paul_n have_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n reprehend_v peter_n he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o great_a scandal_n in_o reprove_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n for_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v condescend_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v have_v suspect_v peter_n doctrine_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o scandal_n to_o reprove_v a_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n as_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n as_o here_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o by_o peter_n example_n other_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n to_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n 2._o s._n paul_n condescend_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o confirm_v in_o their_o error_n which_o be_v fear_v here_o 3._o neither_o do_v paul_n reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o doctrine_n but_o for_o his_o practice_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o needless_a fear_n of_o suspect_v his_o doctrine_n by_o this_o occasion_n 5._o arg._n peter_n here_o do_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o paul_n do_v to_o condescend_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o when_o he_o cause_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v ans._n paul_n do_v never_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o as_o he_o circumcise_a timothy_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o jew_n so_o he_o refuse_v at_o a_o other_o time_n to_o circumcise_v titus_n lest_o he_o shall_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n but_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n do_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v thus_o augustine_n paulus_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la petrum_fw-la emendavit_fw-la paul_n do_v not_o amend_v or_o correct_v peter_n because_o he_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o father_n sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la gentes_fw-la cogebat_fw-la judaizare_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ea_fw-la saluti_fw-la necessaria_fw-la forent_fw-la but_o because_o he_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o though_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n itaque_fw-la &_o petrus_n veer_fw-la correctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o both_o peter_n be_v true_o reprove_v and_o paul_n vera_fw-la narravit_fw-la report_v a_o truth_n 6._o hierome_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o dydimus_n origen_n eusebius_n and_o other_o which_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n answ._n augustine_n set_v against_o these_o cyrpian_n and_o ambrose_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v tertullian_n who_o likewise_o hold_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o just_o reprehend_v of_o paul_n imo_fw-la supra_fw-la hos_fw-la omnes_fw-la paulus_n ipse_fw-la occurrit_fw-la but_o above_o all_o these_o i_o esteem_v s._n paul_n that_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o contra._n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a augustine_n produce_v these_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o earnest_n and_o just_o reprove_v s._n peter_n 1._o the_o text_n be_v evident_a v_o 11._o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v he_o that_o paul_n say_v be_v too_o blame_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v be_v so_o indeed_o 2._o dissimulation_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o error_n worthy_a of_o reproof_n but_o so_o do_v peter_n dissemble_v make_v as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 3._o beside_o he_o by_o his_o example_n constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a 4._o and_o further_o he_o do_v confirm_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o error_n of_o the_o necessary_a observe_n and_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n in_o so_o much_o that_o barnabas_n and_o other_o jew_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n 5._o s._n paul_n say_v further_a of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o augustine_n conclude_v si_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecit_fw-la petrus_n quod_fw-la facere_fw-la debuit_fw-la mentitus_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n etc._n etc._n if_o peter_n do_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o paul_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o see_v they_o go_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n augustin_n epist_n 8.9.12.15.19_o controv._n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v but_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v us._n v_o 3._o for_o christ_n also_o will_v not_o please_v himself_o impious_a socinus_n that_o most_o blasphemous_a heretic_n against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n most_o holy_a passion_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v our_o redemption_n will_v have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n only_o a_o exemplary_a instructor_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n not_o a_o save_a redeemer_n by_o his_o death_n who_o wicked_a heresy_n see_v confute_v before_o c._n 5._o con._n 6._o now_o lest_o this_o wicked_a dogmatist_n and_o his_o sectary_n may_v take_v occasion_n here_o to_o confirm_v their_o error_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o only_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v both_o for_o his_o patience_n in_o bear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o his_o zeal_n in_o take_v the_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n his_o father_n as_o utter_v against_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o redeemer_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 3._o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o at_o large_a qu._n 8._o and_o this_o to_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o of_o godliness_n but_o our_o redeemer_n and_o justifier_n from_o our_o sin_n by_o die_v and_o in_o his_o death_n satisfy_v for_o they_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v infinite_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v a_o plentiful_a witness_n who_o in_o one_o short_a chapter_n the_o 53._o prophesy_v of_o this_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o ten_o several_a place_n by_o most_o effectual_a word_n do_v describe_v the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n v._n 4._o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o again_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n
which_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o adrianus_n finus_fw-la lib._n 6_o flagell_a judcor_fw-la c._n 80._o and_o damasus_n pontifical_a will_v prove_v that_o s._n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n first_o at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o turn_v it_o into_o greek_a at_o aquilea_n but_o this_o be_v very_o improbable_a 1._o because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v then_o more_o general_o use_v then_o the_o latin_a and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n speak_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o reason_n so_o also_o will_v s._n matthew_n have_v do_v 2._o if_o the_o greek_a be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n use_v a_o latin_a translation_n answerable_a to_o the_o greek_a whereas_o their_o vulgar_a translation_n much_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a some_o where_o it_o add_v as_o mark._n 1.1_o the_o name_n isaia_n the_o prophet_n be_v insert_v sometime_o it_o leave_v out_o as_o mark._n 6.11_o all_o that_o clause_n be_v omit_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n sometime_o it_o chop_v and_o change_v as_o c._n 5.1_o garasenes_n for_o gadarens_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v original_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o word_n testament_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o what_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_v signify_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o compact_n or_o covenant_n make_v between_o party_n as_o aquila_n translate_v as_o hierome_n witness_v in_o malach._n 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n or_o disposition_n of_o one_o last_n will_v as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.17_o 2._o both_o these_o acception_n and_o take_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v unto_o the_o holy_a gospel_n first_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n offer_v reconciliation_n on_o his_o part_n and_o require_v condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n as_o in_o the_o law_n obedience_n and_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n so_o now_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n it_o be_v also_o a_o testament_n not_o with_o any_o relation_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o will-maker_n christ_n jesus_n who_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o death_n in_o the_o one_o prefigure_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o other_o exhibit_v and_o perform_v the_o testamentorie_a table_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o witness_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o writer_n also_o of_o this_o testament_n the_o seal_n be_v the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o convention_n be_v make_v god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 4._o this_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n some_o distinguish_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n but_o every_o covenant_n now_o indeed_o be_v rather_o of_o grace_n the_o natural_a covenant_n make_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o man_n in_o paradise_n be_v violate_v by_o his_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n the_o covenant_n which_o now_o remain_v be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v either_o of_o some_o temporal_a grace_n and_o benefit_n and_o that_o either_o general_a as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o noah_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n any_o more_o with_o water_n gen._n 9_o or_o particular_a as_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n to_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o that_o make_v to_o phineas_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n numb_a 25.12_o either_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o inherit_v of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o christ._n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v 1._o either_o take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n under_o the_o most_o grievous_a commination_n of_o malediction_n unto_o the_o transgressor_n yet_o covert_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n under_o the_o shadow_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o that_o people_n partly_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o stiff_a neck_n partly_o to_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o partly_o to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o unto_o christ_n so_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o old_a testament_n 1._o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o legal_a obedience_n 2._o the_o ceremonial_a and_o ministerial_a part_n of_o their_o legal_a rite_n and_o service_n 3._o the_o external_a policy_n and_o regiment_n in_o these_o respect_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n jerem._n 31.31_o 2._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v for_o the_o write_n and_o table_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o abolish_v one_o jot_n thereof_o shall_v not_o perish_v matth._n 5.18_o 2._o the_o new_a testament_n also_o be_v take_v diverse_o 1._o either_o for_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o require_v obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o legal_a observation_n 2._o or_o for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n 3._o or_o for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v new_a 1._o because_o it_o succeed_v the_o old_a 2._o because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o legal_a rite_n 3._o it_o have_v new_a sacrament_n a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v confirm_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o the_o bless_a mediator_n 3._o quest._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n their_o number_n and_o authority_n 1._o concern_v the_o number_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o the_o christian_n though_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n wilful_o refuse_v they_o all_o they_o be_v 27._o in_o number_n which_o athanasius_n in_o synops._n distinguish_v into_o these_o five_o order_n 1._o the_o four_o evangelist_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o 7._o canonical_a epistle_n one_o of_o s._n james_n 2._o of_o s._n peter_n 3._o of_o s._n john_n and_o one_o of_o s._n jude_n 4._o the_o 14._o canonical_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 5._o the_o prophetical_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o all_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o 3._o kind_n the_o historical_a doctrinal_a prophetical_a book_n as_o be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o argument_n 2._o but_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o always_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o approbation_n 1._o some_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o undoubted_a authority_n as_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 1._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 1._o of_o s._n john_n all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n except_v only_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o some_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o a_o few_o but_o of_o the_o most_o receive_v as_o the_o 2._o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n one_o of_o james_n one_o of_o jude_n that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o at_o the_o length_n these_o book_n be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a by_o a_o general_a consent_n 3._o other_o book_n beside_o these_o be_v private_o receive_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o act_n of_o paul_n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 4._o some_o book_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o heretic_n and_o more_o general_o reject_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o andrew_n thomas_n mathias_n the_o act_n of_o peter_n thomas_n mathias_n and_o of_o the_o
thus_o far_o we_o have_v proceed_v in_o such_o question_n as_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o this_o apostle_n now_o follow_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v his_o write_n and_o special_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 16._o quest._n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o number_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o epistle_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v be_v in_o all_o 14._o in_o number_n he_o write_v nine_o of_o they_o to_o the_o 7._o church_n 1._o to_o the_o roman_n 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o to_o the_o galatian_n 1._o to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o to_o the_o philippian_n 1._o to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o one_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 4._o beside_o to_o private_a person_n 2._o to_o timothy_n 1._o to_o titus_n 1._o to_o philemon_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o number_n gregory_n who_o anselmus_n follow_v yield_v to_o be_v this_o this_o number_n of_o 14._o consist_v of_o 10._o which_o signify_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o of_o four_o which_o note_v the_o 4._o evangelist_n show_v the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n jegis_n &_o euangelij_fw-la secreta_fw-la rimatus_fw-la esset_fw-la have_v search_v out_o the_o secret_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v too_o curious_a cyrillus_n de_fw-fr hierosâ—lym_n catech._n 10._o better_a show_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v more_o epistle_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la minor_fw-la esset_fw-la petrus_n ant_n joannes_n not_o because_o peter_n or_o john_n be_v less_o or_o inferior_a sed_fw-la quia_fw-la antea_fw-la fuit_fw-la mimicus_fw-la but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n before_o it_o please_v god_n he_o shall_v write_v most_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o persuade_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n 2._o these_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v extant_a some_o other_o he_o do_v write_v which_o be_v not_o extant_a as_o 1._o cor._n 5.9_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o that_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n together_o with_o fornicator_n which_o word_n chrysostome_n think_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o 2._o and_o 7._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o 11._o verse_n follow_v but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v at_o another_o time_n that_o he_o so_o have_v write_v indeed_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3.3_o as_o i_o have_v write_v before_o or_o above_o in_o few_o word_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n c._n 1._o v._n 9_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v a_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n pareus_n which_o may_v be_v his_o meaning_n where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o 2._o cor._n 13.1_o which_o he_o may_v understand_v of_o his_o three_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n may_v be_v miss_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v three_o thousand_o proverb_n and_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o song_n 1._o king_n 4.32_o whereof_o the_o great_a part_n be_v lose_v may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o inconvenience_n see_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v good_a to_o preserve_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o yet_o diverse_a book_n be_v forge_v and_o foist_v in_o under_o s._n paul_n name_n as_o augustine_n cit_v the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o 16._o c._n joan._n whereof_o nicephâ—rus_n also_o make_v mention_n lib._n 12._o c._n 34._o which_o they_o say_v be_v find_v in_o paul_n father_n house_n at_o tarfus_n in_o a_o marble_n coffet_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o old_a man_n such_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o paul_n mention_v by_o the_o same_o nicepherus_n lib._n 12._o c._n 46._o 4._o of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n imagine_v to_o be_v of_o s._n paul_n writing_n 1._o which_o neither_o be_v s._n paul_n writing_n but_o the_o church_n reject_v it_o laodicean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v but_o 14._o epistle_n in_o all_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n for_o run_v signify_v the_o law_n and_o four_o the_o evangelist_n thus_o anselmus_n in_o 4._o epist_n ad_fw-la colossens_n follow_v gregor_n lib._n 35._o moral_n c._n 25._o for_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o of_o s._n paul_n writing_n but_o now_o perish_v as_o bellarmine_n think_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 4.3_o nor_o yet_o be_v that_o epistle_n sometime_o extant_a of_o s._n paul_n writing_n as_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v thereof_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n for_o s._n hierome_n well_o say_v legunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la ad_fw-la laodiceuse_n sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exploditur_fw-la some_o do_v read_v also_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o cate-log_n scriptor_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o laodicea_n coloss._n 4.16_o which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a corrupt_o translate_v quae_fw-la laodicensium_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o laodicean_n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v from_o laodicea_n which_o some_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a coloss._n c._n 2.1_o that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n have_v not_o see_v the_o laodicean_n 5._o so_o philastrius_n har_z 59_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o public_o receive_v because_o of_o some_o doubtful_a sentence_n thrust_v in_o by_o some_o but_o it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n epistle_n neither_o in_o part_n nor_o whole_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v as_o theodoret_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seyned_a and_o forge_a epistle_n 6._o sixtus_n senens_fw-la write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n to_o be_v find_v in_o paris_n in_o a_o old_a book_n in_o the_o library_n of_o sorbon_n and_o at_o padway_n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n john_n but_o that_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n epistle_n for_o it_o contain_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o that_o epistle_n have_v be_v more_o distinct_o handle_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n shall_v will_v the_o colossian_n to_o read_v that_o epistle_n 7._o this_o epistle_n then_o from_o laodicea_n be_v some_o epistle_n which_o either_o the_o laodicean_n write_v to_o s._n paul_n whereunto_o he_o partly_o make_v answer_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n as_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumeneus_fw-la or_o which_o they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o colossian_n beza_n quest._n 17._o of_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o s._n paul_n several_a epistle_n be_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n though_o it_o be_v place_v first_o yet_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v last_o of_o all_o those_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v before_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o rome_n his_o epistle_n than_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v first_o write_v which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o from_o athens_n by_o tychicus_n for_o from_o thessalonica_n he_o remoove_v to_o berea_n from_o thence_o to_o athens_n act._n 17.2_o and_o the_o same_o year_n while_o he_o be_v at_o athens_n he_o do_v write_v the_o second_o epistle_n also_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n explain_v in_o the_o latter_a that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v about_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n pareus_n chrysostome_n give_v this_o conjecture_n why_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n shall_v be_v write_v before_o those_o to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 9.2_o that_o achaia_n be_v prepare_v a_o year_n ago_o whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o
9_o distinct_a 31._o c._n 11._o catetanus_n and_o catharinus_n in_o 4._o cap._n ad_fw-la philippens_n and_o erasmus_n likewise_o their_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o two_o place_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o sister_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o philipp_n 4.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o faithful_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o place_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o we_o refuse_v not_o neither_o upon_o tertullians_n reason_n because_o it_o go_v before_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v monog_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o woman_n which_o minister_v unto_o they_o victual_n or_o hieromes_n jovinian_n who_o think_v because_o the_o name_n sister_n be_v add_v he_o understand_v rather_o other_o woman_n than_o their_o proper_a wife_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o woman_n for_o their_o wife_n also_o be_v their_o sister_n in_o profession_n or_o augustine_n who_o say_v the_o apostle_n monach._n non_fw-la ducendi_fw-la sed_fw-la circumducendi_fw-la â—ocabulo_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la use_v not_o the_o word_n of_o lead_v to_o marry_v but_o lead_v about_o but_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o we_o refuse_v this_o place_n be_v because_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o count_v himself_o among_o those_o which_o be_v unmarried_a 1._o cor._n 7.8_o this_o place_n only_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v about_o a_o wife_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o not_o that_o he_o use_v this_o power_n as_o likewise_o he_o have_v liberty_n not_o to_o work_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 6._o or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v we_o not_o power_n not_o to_o work_v yet_o he_o wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o place_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o helper_n that_o be_v most_o near_o join_v unto_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o his_o wife_n for_o as_o cajetan_v well_o note_v see_v s._n paul_n be_v unmarried_a before_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o take_v he_o a_o wife_n afterward_o be_v now_o a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o beside_o the_o syrian_a translator_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n who_o use_v here_o the_o masculine_a gender_n as_o beza_n note_v which_o be_v ambiguous_a in_o the_o greek_a 3._o some_o other_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n not_o determine_v whether_o s._n paul_n be_v marry_v or_o not_o as_o origen_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n to_o which_o opinion_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o subscribe_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a whether_o s._n paul_n be_v at_o any_o time_n marry_v or_o not_o see_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o suffice_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o pererius_n out_o of_o some_o father_n as_o hierome_n augustine_n contend_v that_o it_o must_v rather_o be_v interpret_v a_o woman_n be_v a_o sister_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v both_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o wife_n which_o conceit_n be_v remove_v by_o these_o sufficient_a reason_n 1._o they_o in_o thus_o read_v a_o woman_n a_o sister_n do_v invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sister_n a_o wife_n if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o sister_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v superfluous_a see_v the_o word_n sister_n also_o include_v the_o other_o for_o she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sister_n but_o she_o must_v be_v a_o woman_n too_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o seemly_a that_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v woman_n in_o their_o company_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o their_o own_o wife_n shall_v go_v about_o with_o they_o than_o other_o woman_n which_o have_v not_o be_v without_o offence_n 3._o likewise_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n show_v some_o authority_n and_o command_n such_o as_o husband_n have_v over_o their_o wife_n and_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o noteâ—h_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o their_o own_o wife_n who_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o husband_n but_o over_o other_o woman_n they_o have_v not_o that_o power_n 4._o and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a woman_n which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o substance_n they_o have_v be_v no_o charge_n unto_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o apostle_n come_v and_o so_o this_o have_v be_v no_o privilege_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o bring_v such_o woman_n with_o they_o as_o shall_v support_v their_o charge_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o stand_v upon_o his_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n if_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o have_v use_v it_o that_o he_o may_v as_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v lead_v about_o a_o wife_n beza_n so_o that_o whether_o s._n paul_n be_v marry_v or_o not_o it_o suffice_v that_o he_o may_v have_v take_v a_o wife_n if_o he_o will_v moral_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o singular_a profit_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o read_v of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n this_o epistle_n have_v a_o double_a use_n either_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n of_o election_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n origen_n only_o commend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n from_o c._n 12._o to_o the_o end_n the_o other_o part_n he_o think_v not_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o handle_v only_a question_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o herein_o i_o prefer_v rather_o the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o often_o cause_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o hear_n even_o twice_o every_o week_n argument_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n and_o augustine_n profess_v he_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o read_n of_o s._n paul_n lib._n 7._o confess_v c._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a use_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n shall_v get_v without_o book_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n with_o s._n paul_n epistle_n in_o the_o new_a it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o every_o christian_a likewise_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o godly_a use_n especial_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o divine_a write_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o every_o one_o may_v say_v with_o chrysostome_n gaudeo_fw-la equidem_fw-la quod_fw-la spirituali_fw-la illa_fw-la tuba_fw-la frui_fw-la datum_fw-la sit_fw-la i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v that_o spiritual_a trumpet_n etc._n etc._n in_o argum_fw-la ad_fw-la roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n put_v a_o part_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o which_o he_o have_v afore_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n g._n make_v not_o beget_v v.t._n or_o make_v to_o he_o l._n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n in_o the_o flesh_n t._n 4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o know_v t._n or_o predestinate_a l._n or_o destinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o in_o power_n l._n not_o mighty_o g._n be._n or_o by_o power_n v._o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n g._n be._n v._n not_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n t._n or_o the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v r._n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a t._n b.g.be_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be._n t._n not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n l.u.r.b._n for_o it_o must_v be_v sufer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v must_v be_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n so_o the_o geneven_n do_v transpose_v it_o but_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o put_v it_o in_o
away_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n then_o christ_n come_v and_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n redeem_v we_o again_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o former_a liberty_n so_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v 50.1_o for_o your_o iniquity_n be_v you_o sold._n now_o whereas_o in_o scripture_n redemption_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o a_o frank_a deliverance_n where_o no_o price_n be_v pay_v yet_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v proper_o for_o such_o redemption_n where_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v which_o be_v christ_n blood_n as_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n 13._o controv._n against_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 25._o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a the_o novatian_o hereupon_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o which_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o be_v call_v who_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o contrary_a confess_v and_o grant_v that_o god_n indeed_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n may_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o grant_v reconciliation_n unto_o such_o but_o 1._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v to_o peter_n how_o often_o one_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n 2._o david_n sin_v grievous_o after_o he_o be_v call_v yet_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o incestuous_a young_a man_n after_o due_a repentance_n for_o his_o incest_n 3._o for_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o if_o that_o there_o be_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n even_o for_o offence_n commit_v after_o our_o call_n 14._o controv._n against_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v just_a the_o romanist_n contend_v to_o signify_v ex_fw-la impio_fw-la iustum_fw-la effici_fw-la of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v make_v just_a and_o righteous_a staplet_n in_o antidote_n and_o so_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o justification_n a_o habitual_a righteousness_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v 1._o this_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o word_n compound_v with_o facere_fw-la to_o do_v as_o magnifico_n purifico_fw-la certifico_fw-la to_o magnify_v purify_v certify_v signify_v to_o make_v one_o great_a pure_a certain_a and_o so_o to_o justify_v shall_v be_v take_v to_o make_v one_o just_a 2._o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o a_o other_o phrase_n rom._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v or_o constitute_v righteous_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n to_o absolve_v and_o hold_v for_o innocent_a those_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a contra._n 1._o this_o word_n to_o justify_v though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o teach_v one_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n as_o dan._n 12.3_o they_o which_o justify_v other_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v teach_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o to_o righteousness_n and_o sometime_o to_o persevere_v or_o continue_v in_o justice_n as_o apoc._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v just_a iustificetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a yet_o usual_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v to_o absolve_v to_o pronounce_v and_o hold_v just_a and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a sense_n as_o either_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v just_a as_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.19_o so_o be_v it_o take_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n v._n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o count_v he_o just_a who_o be_v unjust_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v absolve_v free_a and_o discharge_v he_o as_o c._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v discharge_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o be_v it_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n act._n 13.39_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v neither_o do_v that_o grammatical_a construction_n always_o hold_v for_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v declare_v or_o set_v forth_o god_n greatness_n here_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v to_o make_v great_a lombard_n observation_n than_o be_v not_o find_v that_o to_o justify_v in_o scripture_n signify_v four_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o be_v free_v from_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o charity_n 3._o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 4._o by_o faith_n and_o imitation_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n lobmard_n lib._n 3._o distinct_a 19_o for_o of_o these_o four_o signification_n the_o 1._o and_o 3._o be_v all_o one_o which_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o 2._o and_o 4._o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o be_v also_o make_v and_o constitute_v righteous_a before_o god_n not_o by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o accept_v we_o as_o just_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v most_o absolute_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o so_o to_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o sanctify_v also_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a and_o inhabit_v justice_n and_o not_o by_o righteousness_n impute_v by_o faith_n these_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v confound_v for_o that_o sanctity_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 2._o this_o holiness_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o 3._o this_o habit_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o for_o no_o man_n love_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o ought_v now_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a can_v not_o justify_v see_v further_o of_o inherent_a justice_n synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o 15._o controv._n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o romanist_n general_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o iustification_n the_o first_o which_o be_v a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o justice_n form_v by_o charity_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o faith_n &_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v without_o work_n the_o other_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o man_n freewill_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v by_o work_n and_o true_o meritorious_a sic_fw-la stapl._n in_o antidote_n perer._n disput_n in_o 2._o c._n ad_fw-la rom._n disput_n 16_o 17._o contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o justification_n in_o all_o which_o be_v both_o begin_v continue_v and_o end_v by_o faith_n as_o c._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o c._n 3.30_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n here_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o rom._n 8.20_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v between_o this_o one_o justification_n and_o glorification_n 2._o they_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n after_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o
show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n adoration_n and_o praise_n which_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o prophet_n yet_o speak_v more_o evident_o be_o not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o and_o here_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n v_o 12._o he_o say_v we_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n the_o tribunal_n seat_n then_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n doct._n 7._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o only_o but_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o line_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_v from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2._o tim._n 3.17_o he_o than_o that_o seek_v any_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a will_v add_v further_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a idle_a and_o unnecessary_a doct._n 8._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v unclean_a in_o itself_o v_o 14._o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a in_o itself_o etc._n etc._n all_o kind_n of_o meat_n then_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o man_n body_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a and_o clean_a be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o clean_a the_o restraint_n of_o they_o by_o any_o prohibition_n for_o religion_n and_o holiness_n sake_n be_v superstition_n and_o incline_v to_o judaism_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n only_o and_o opinion_n that_o pollute_v and_o defile_v meat_n so_o the_o superstition_n of_o papist_n in_o make_v conscience_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o they_o thereby_o defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v therefore_o remember_v that_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n from_o heaven_n act._n 10.15_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v pollute_v thou_o not_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o whether_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a the_o latter_a be_v affirm_v and_o maintain_v by_o protestant_n the_o other_o be_v stiff_o defend_v by_o the_o romanist_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v better_o appear_v first_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a abstinence_n which_o be_v only_o from_o such_o meat_n as_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o a_o moral_a abstinence_n be_v from_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o a_o man_n find_v to_o distemper_v he_o and_o to_o disturb_v his_o memory_n and_o other_o faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n 3._o a_o civil_a and_o politic_a abstinence_n be_v to_o refrain_v eat_v of_o flesh_n some_o certain_a day_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o navigation_n and_o the_o utterance_n of_o fish_n and_o for_o spare_v the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n as_o the_o lenton_n fast_o be_v now_o keep_v in_o england_n 4._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o judaical_a fast_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o a_o total_a and_o general_a abstinence_n as_o from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o other_o meat_n count_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n or_o a_o abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v either_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n or_o particular_a of_o some_o profess_a person_n as_o of_o they_o which_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o take_v wine_n nor_o any_o strange_a drink_n see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o 5._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o heretical_a fast_n and_o abstinence_n of_o such_o as_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n count_v they_o evil_a and_o unclean_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o tatiane_n heretic_n which_o kind_n of_o impious_a abstinence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 6._o add_v unto_o this_o the_o superstitious_a abstinence_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v the_o fast_n and_o refrain_v from_o fleshmeate_n upon_o the_o five_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lâ—uâ—_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a this_o be_v the_o abstinence_n that_o now_o be_v in_o question_n 7._o yet_o a_o religious_a fast_o we_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v when_o upon_o some_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n public_o or_o when_o any_o be_v dispose_v private_o to_o fast_v the_o more_o fervent_o to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o opinion_n of_o merit_n or_o holiness_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o help_v and_o confess_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n the_o more_o earnest_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o humble_a supplication_n before_o he_o 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o scrupulous_a kind_n of_o abstinence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o some_o christian_n do_v abstain_v of_o conscience_n from_o eat_v thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n entreat_v 1._o cor_fw-la 8.10_o now_o the_o fast_a and_o abstinence_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o superstitious_a fast_o before_o the_o 6._o who_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o upon_o other_o day_n of_o restraint_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a habet_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o satisfactionem_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la it_o merit_v and_o satisfy_v before_o god_n etc._n etc._n tolet_n in_o his_o annotation_n here_o and_o the_o precept_n of_o fast_v obligat_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la bind_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o mortal_a sin_n we_o will_v examine_v some_o of_o their_o reason_n argum._n 1._o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o synodical_a decree_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n as_o strangle_v and_o blood_n ans._n 1._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o now_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v canon_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o flesh-meate_n egg_n milk_n and_o such_o like_a as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o only_o from_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o enjoin_v this_o abstinence_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v bind_v still_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o avoid_v offence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n new_o convert_v argum._n 2._o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n command_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o such_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o precept_n of_o fast_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o not_o every_o thing_n the_o church_n command_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o the_o church_n propound_v by_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o whosoever_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v 2._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o regard_v what_o the_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n now_o command_v no_o more_o than_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o the_o superstitious_a decree_n of_o the_o pharisy_n argum._n 3._o the_o law_n of_o fast_v be_v
v._n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o again_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o plague_v v_o 10._o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 11._o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n v_o 12._o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o transgressor_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o express_v or_o how_o in_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a term_n can_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n redeem_v and_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v describe_v 3._o controv._n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o marcionite_n libertine_n with_o other_o v_o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n those_o heretic_n which_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n do_v either_o condemn_v they_o as_o unnecessary_a or_o of_o no_o use_n or_o reject_v they_o as_o superfluous_a for_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o hold_v they_o as_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a and_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o other_o help_n and_o supply_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n which_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o the_o libertine_n which_o do_v cleave_v unto_o their_o fantastical_a dream_n which_o they_o call_v revelation_n and_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a the_o three_o be_v the_o romanist_n which_o do_v beside_o the_o scripture_n receive_v many_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o they_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 1._o against_o the_o first_o origen_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o show_v how_o the_o thing_n write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o give_v instance_n of_o these_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n which_o s._n paul_n apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o that_o allegory_n of_o abraham_n two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o free_a woman_n the_o other_o by_o a_o bond_n which_o s._n paul_n expound_v of_o the_o two_o testament_n gal._n 4._o and_o that_o of_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o signify_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o by_o this_o induction_n origen_n confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o libertine_n also_o and_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v the_o scripture_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o weak_a see_v the_o apostle_n who_o count_v himself_o among_o the_o strong_a v_o 1._o here_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learn_v the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n receive_v instruction_n and_o learning_n from_o the_o scripture_n those_o than_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a creature_n which_o do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_a then_o s._n paul_n as_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n be_v here_o in_o a_o other_o extreme_a for_o as_o the_o libertine_n allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o they_o contrariwise_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o challenge_v a_o property_n in_o they_o only_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v profess_v among_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o such_o other_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v permit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o s._n paul_n here_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o believe_a roman_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o pastor_n and_o people_n say_v general_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o part_n of_o pharisaical_a leaven_n in_o add_v unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o reject_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n thing_n then_o not_o write_v be_v not_o for_o our_o learning_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o foundation_n and_o s._n paul_n else_o where_o set_v forth_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o if_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o addition_n be_v superfluous_a see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 12._o 4._o controv._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v confute_v a_o other_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v their_o authority_n and_o allowance_n from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n must_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n can_v they_o then_o which_o be_v natura_fw-la mendaces_fw-la liar_n by_o nature_n give_v approbation_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v beget_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o that_o which_o first_o beget_v they_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a motive_n and_o external_a inducement_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o prophet_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v plain_a and_o simple_a man_n as_o amos_n that_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v fisher_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o such_o great_a work_n 2._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 3._o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n but_o god_n only_o can_v foretell_v and_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v 4._o beside_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v miraculous_o preserve_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n that_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n so_o since_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v by_o impious_a tyrant_n as_o julian_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n seek_v for_o to_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v they_o whereas_o many_o humane_a write_n of_o philosopher_n historiographer_n and_o other_o have_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o when_o ptolomes_n library_n be_v burn_v at_o alexandria_n and_o by_o other_o casualty_n 5._o add_v hereunto_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o motive_n may_v be_v inducement_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o full_a persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o we_o may_v say_v touch_v these_o motive_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o call_v they_o to_o see_v christ_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o so_o much_o upon_o her_o report_n as_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o joh._n 4._o 3._o but_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n will_v be_v object_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la i_o commoverit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o i_o answer_v
marcionite_n libertine_n and_o other_o 4._o contr_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 6._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n against_o the_o popish_a diffidence_n and_o doubtfulness_n 7._o contr_n against_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 8._o contr_n whether_o the_o apostle_n excuse_v of_o himself_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n 9_o contr_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o manner_n 10._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o their_o priesthood_n 11._o contr_n against_o the_o superstitious_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n 12._o contr_n that_o miracle_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o popish_a pontifical_a ornament_n 14._o contr_n of_o the_o idle_a boasting_n and_o vainglorious_a excursion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o pompous_a procession_n and_o persian-like_a train_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o cardinal_n 16._o contr_n against_o the_o anabaptisticall_a community_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 18._o contr_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o prayer_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o cloister_a nun_n 2._o contr_n the_o church_n not_o always_o visible_a and_o consist_v of_o multitude_n 3._o contr_n all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n 4._o contr_n that_o papist_n not_o protestant_n serve_v their_o own_o belly_n 5._o contr_n that_o protestant_n be_v no_o schismatics_n 6._o contr_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 7._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a doxology_n ascribe_v glory_n with_o christ_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 8._o contr_n whether_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n and_o continue_v there_o bishop_n 25._o year_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o controversy_n handle_v in_o this_o commentary_n beside_o doctrine_n and_o moral_a observation_n make_v in_o all_o about_o 290._o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n sum_v together_o make_v towards_o a_o thousand_o be_v in_o all_o 950._o this_o commentary_n by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n be_v finish_v april_n 10._o ann._n dom._n 1611._o anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la authoris_fw-la currente_n 48._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o rom._n 16.27_o the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n whereas_o the_o copy_n be_v in_o many_o place_n dark_a and_o obscure_a as_o be_v but_o once_o write_v as_o it_o be_v first_o frame_v by_o the_o author_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v present_v himself_o to_o oversee_v the_o work_n i_o pray_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n with_o patience_n to_o amend_v the_o fault_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v more_o then_o either_o we_o have_v think_v or_o can_v by_o our_o diligence_n which_o be_v not_o want_v prevent_v the_o first_o figure_n show_v the_o page_n the_o other_o the_o line_n exp_n signify_v to_o put_v out_o r._n read_v f._n for_o pag._n 2._o lin_v 30._o for_o s._n matthew_n read_v s._n mark_n p._n 5_o 25._o r._n letter_n 6_o 29_o r_o praeponit_fw-la and_o f._n propound_v prefer_v p._n 12_o 3.r_n which_o in_o f_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 29_o f._n januarie_n r._n december_n 14.56_o r._n how_o often_o 15_o 20_o of_o the_o 16_o f._n officer_n r_o ofineâ—_n 18._o r_o hortiensiâ—_n l._n 28._o exp_n and._n p._n 20._o r._n phrygia_n paccaltana_n 24_o r._n ipsius_fw-la corinthi_n 26_o part_n s._n puto_fw-la 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 34_o 3._o r._n of_o he_o 37._o r_o opponit_fw-la 39.12_o r._n finite_a f._n infinite_a 41._o r._n advers._fw-la praxeam_n 42.17_o significatur_fw-la 45.30_o collato_fw-la 44.61_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o r._n illo_o 45.20_o f._n he_o say_v â—_o he_o say_v not_o 16_o 25._o r_o incontaminatam_fw-la 47.40_o r_o quidam_fw-la 52.56_o r_o it_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n 56.3_o 〈◊〉_d 601.7_o r_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v f_o immiserat_fw-la 62.54_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a thing_n live_v and_o eternal_a and_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 64.3_o r_o consecutive_a 67_o 21._o it_o exp_n 70.36_o r._n and_o be_v not_o 71.1_o r_o de_fw-la placit_fw-la 43_o midata_fw-la 72.35_o incorruptible_a 36._o r._n pro_fw-la f_o pio_fw-la 75.14_o r._n actiones_fw-la f._n notimâ—â—_n 50_o and_o f._n end_n 76.57_o r_o deprive_v 77.9_o r._n ea_fw-la parte_fw-la 21._o r._n as_o with_o 81.24_o pâ—â—naâ—_n exp_n 37._o impr_fw-la be_v 82.29_o impugnatio_fw-la 83.33_o venerecu_n 8â—_n 27_o implacable_a 36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—0_n 45_o mahometan_a 91.2_o r._n in_o elatione_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—3_n 21_o r._n conversation_n 38._o satisfaction_n 96_o 34._o tharasius_n 107_o 56._o furnish_v 110_o 19_o proposition_n 111.9_o strange_a 117.17_o maintain_v f._n mention_v 120_o 46._o r_o not_o now_o 121._o â—9_n r._n esse_fw-la 122.32_o in_o do_v 127_o 43._o r._n circumcision_n f._n remission_n 131.4_o carnal_a f._n moral_a 141_o â—7_n apostolici_fw-la 40._o christian_n f._n heathen_a 1â—4_n 4._o then_o f._n that_o 156.51_o their_z f._n then_o 56._o merit_v not_o 57_o accepertâ—nt_n 162.30_o deny_v f._n decree_v 166_o 6_o treat_v of_o 169.25_o satisfy_v f._n â—o_o testify_v 170.31_o frame_v f._n strain_v 172.40_o ipsam_fw-la 174.9_o of_o f_z if_z 180_o 49_o qua_fw-la f_o quia_fw-la 52._o virtue_n f._n verity_n 181.5_o catharinus_n 15_o antididagma_n 184.20_o whereas_o f_o wherein_n 188.23_o and_o yet_o f._n nor_o yet_o 189_o 53._o execration_n f._n operation_n 56._o r._n be_v not_o 194.6_o application_n 13._o amplify_v 196.42.16_o f._n 6.201.18_o iustificandi_fw-la 23._o opposition_n 204_o 30._o exp_n of_o 206.12_o exp_v not_o 208.15_o foreshewer_n f._n foreshow_v 55._o quae_fw-la f_o quia_fw-la 209_o 26_o it_o be_v evident_a f_z it_o be_v evident_o 213.51_o retract_v f_z return_v 216.1_o we_o not_o have_v 47._o shall_v not_o 229.36_o be_v join_v 230.24_o god_n grace_n f._n he_o 233.50_o we_o f._n he_o 51._o unto_o he_o 234.33_o positive_o f._n passive_o 35._o render_v f._n read_v 49_o sin_v not_o 237.7_o the_o one_o f._n the_o other_o 241.29_o forth_o f._n faith_n 244.55_o may_v f_o must_v 247._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o exp_n place_n 250.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o phoâ—â—s_n 256_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 257.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 54._o one_o f_z our_o 263.29_o obfuscationem_fw-la 34._o depravation_n 266.23_o m_o f_z a_o 270_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 53.1.3.24_o f._n 2.14.272.20_o if_o man_n be_v f._n of_o man_n 277.4_o form_n f._n former_a 278.20_o and_o to_o come_v f_z the_o come_z 28._o out_o of_o a_o vessel_n not_o original_o etc._n etc._n 279_o 23._o be_v for_o 47._o a_o weak_a consequent_a 286.13_o and_o f._n on_o 290.12_o exp_o if_o 50._o birth_n f_z both_z 29â—_n flacius_n f._n florius_n 293_o 8_o omittendo_fw-la 45._o several_a f._n severe_a 295.55_o observe_v f._n ascribe_v 298.14_o form_n of_o f._n former_a 301.17_o unto_o f._n upon_o 302.12_o cura_fw-la 303.41_o be_v in_o those_o f._n or_o those_o 307.28_o life_n f_o death_n 309.34_o â—â—der_o f_o order_n 45._o make_v f._n work_v 313.30_o propound_v f._n provide_v 52._o mind_n f._n word_n 315.42_o defect_n f._n desert_n 49._o the_o woman_n be_v free_a 319.28_o exp_n of_o 320.12_o dum_o f._n nondum_fw-la 321.12_o deprave_a 19_o cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la 24._o repeat_v 322.17_o the_o thing_n which_o 18._o some_o f._n four_o 29._o prison_n f_z person_n 324_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 328.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 44._o the_o present_a 333.27_o expositum_fw-la expose_v 38._o potuit_fw-la non_fw-la mort_fw-fr 334_o vet_n f._n not_o 24._o prioribus_fw-la f_o principibus_fw-la 335.27_o regulâ—breâ—â—er_n 336_o 21._o war_n f._n marry_o 337.29_o accept_v 338.17_o as_o of_o one_o 340.11_o ad_fw-la eustâ—ch_n 341.56_o preparatorie_n 344.51_o in_o f._n to_o 351.25_o some_o f._n sin_n 352.21_o join_v f._n coin_n 355.38_o contumacy_n f_o continuance_n 365.37_o creature_n f._n nature_n 368.11_o restore_v 27._o hexemer_n f._n hypertum_fw-la 373.50_o wait_v f._n wail_v 375.57_o in_o f._n not_o 376.20_o interpellare_fw-la 45._o impatient_a 377.11_o exposition_n 49._o neither_o f._n either_o 380.11_o arithmetical_a 15_o not_o in_o 492.23_o perfect_v f._n except_v 57_o whatsoever_o 395_o 37._o overthrow_v 397.11_o wall_n f._n will_n 398_o 51_o ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la 400.51_o as_o long_o 401.8_o be_v mention_v 404.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
other_o apostle_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o stile_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o beside_o these_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o book_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v undoubted_o hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o who_o call_v some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v of_o equal_a and_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o beside_o he_o say_v that_o these_o latter_a be_v hold_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n understand_v apocryphal_a book_n for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o hide_v and_o unknown_a author_n but_o indeed_o the_o apochrypha_n be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o that_o their_o author_n be_v unknown_a for_o then_o diverse_a of_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v apochrypha_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o hide_a and_o obscure_a authority_n in_o which_o sense_v none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v apochrypha_fw-la 4._o as_o the_o heretic_n bring_v in_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o their_o own_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o they_o reject_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 1._o faustus_n the_o manichie_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n augustin_n lib._n 33._o cont_n faust._n c._n 3._o 2._o the_o ebionite_n receive_v none_o but_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o 3._o the_o marcionite_n only_o allow_v s._n luke_n gospel_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42.4_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o tatiane_n and_o severiane_n heretic_n reject_v euseb._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o 5._o martion_n and_o basilides_n the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n hierom._n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n in_o general_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o old_a 1._o it_o excel_v in_o the_o the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o to_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o the_o gospel_n unto_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 10.5_o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o the_o kill_a letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n 2._o cor_n 3.6_o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n the_o law_n impose_v the_o hard_a yoke_n and_o servitude_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a math._n 11._o which_o of_o servant_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 5._o in_o the_o minister_n moses_n be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a heb._n 3.3_o 6._o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 7._o in_o the_o manner_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fold_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o moses_n veil_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o face_n but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o open_a face_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 8._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o new_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quest_n 17.18_o 9_o in_o the_o seal_n the_o old_a be_v attend_v upon_o by_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o such_o like_a hard_a sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o new_a have_v easy_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrament_n as_o the_o seal_n neither_o so_o many_o in_o number_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 10._o another_o excellency_n be_v in_o person_n who_o this_o new_a testament_n concern_v which_o be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o in_o these_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o give_v pre-eminence_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o the_o old_a heb._n 8.6_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o without_o he_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n nor_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n but_o because_o christ_n but_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o controv._n against_o those_o which_o think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v certain_a of_o a_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n abuse_v that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 32.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3.3_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o revelation_n and_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n contra._n 1._o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o writing_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v a_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a work_n in_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n be_v direct_o command_v to_o write_v apocal._n 14.13_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o move_v they_o to_o put_v in_o write_v these_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n write_v the_o gospel_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v for_o by_o the_o write_n thereof_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o read_v say_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n give_v precept_n but_o can_v not_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o command_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o it_o require_v 3._o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o they_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o write_n of_o euangelical_n precept_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v that_o very_a epistle_n with_o ink_n 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o call_v his_o epistle_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o place_n he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o writing_n with_o ink_n or_o such_o like_a but_o the_o external_a doctrine_n without_o the_o grace_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 2._o controv._n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n first_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o confirm_v this_o their_o
leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o style_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o paul_n himself_o or_o to_o tertius_fw-la his_o scribe_n 2._o hierome_n although_o he_o be_v variable_a and_o diverse_a in_o this_o matter_n yet_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o be_v eloquent_a in_o his_o own_o tongue_n yet_o have_v no_o pure_a greek_a style_n but_o such_o as_o the_o cilician_o use_v and_o be_v very_o full_a of_o hebraism_n 3._o yea_o s._n paul_n himself_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o want_n of_o eloquence_n 2._o cor._n 11.6_o though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o so_o in_o knowledge_n 4._o and_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o many_o thing_n therein_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v thus_o it_o be_v object_v against_o s._n paul_n style_n contra._n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n seem_v sometime_o to_o break_v off_o abrupt_o and_o leave_v his_o sentence_n imperfect_a be_v because_o of_o the_o sublimity_n &_o depth_n of_o those_o great_a mystery_n which_o he_o handle_v whereby_o he_o be_v force_v often_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o admiration_n as_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o sometime_o he_o seem_v extra_fw-la se_fw-la raptus_fw-la to_o be_v ravish_v beside_o himself_o martyr_n but_o as_o for_o his_o scribe_n tertius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o write_v otherwise_o then_o s._n paul_n indict_v and_o therefore_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o paul_n the_o author_n not_o to_o the_o writer_n which_o be_v such_o that_o as_o beza_n well_o infer_v nihil_fw-la pâ—ruisse_fw-la de_fw-la tantis_fw-la rebus_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la divinius_fw-la sed_fw-la ornatius_fw-la aut_fw-la accommodatius_fw-la dici_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v more_o divine_o or_o elegant_o say_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o divine_a kind_n of_o writing_n which_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o fall_v into_o admiration_n and_o other_o such_o like_a affectionate_a speech_n origen_n well_o express_v with_o this_o similitude_n that_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o treat_v of_o such_o divine_a thing_n as_o with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o prince_n palace_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o one_o chamber_n into_o a_o other_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n thereof_o which_o while_o he_o take_v a_o diligent_a view_n of_o he_o be_v astonish_v and_o begin_v to_o wonder_v forget_v unde_fw-la illuc_fw-la venerit_fw-la aut_fw-la quâ_fw-la egressurus_fw-la sit_fw-la whence_o he_o come_v in_o thither_o or_o how_o he_o shall_v get_v out_o again_o ex_fw-la praefat_fw-la martyr_n 2._o and_o as_o touch_v paul_n cilician_n speech_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a see_v s._n paul_n do_v write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o learned_a but_o unlearned_a also_o that_o he_o shall_v attempe_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o and_o because_o the_o hebrew_n scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v conversant_a in_o it_o be_v also_o meet_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v so_o frame_v his_o greek_a style_n as_o that_o it_o may_v have_v some_o relish_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v 3._o neither_o do_v s._n paul_n acknowledge_v any_o imperfection_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o writing_n which_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o so_o confess_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n because_o the_o false_a apostle_n object_v against_o he_o the_o weakness_n of_o speech_n so_o he_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o num_fw-la rerum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la mihi_fw-la adimetis_fw-la will_v you_o also_o deny_v unto_o i_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n 4._o s._n peter_n do_v not_o impute_v the_o hardness_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o style_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o sublimity_n and_o profundity_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a unto_o our_o weak_a understanding_n neither_o be_v his_o epistle_n hard_a but_o only_o some_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a who_o perver_v those_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o pet._n 3.16_o gryneus_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n object_v against_o s._n paul_n style_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o write_v of_o that_o as_o he_o entreat_v of_o high_a grave_a and_o divine_a matter_n so_o be_v his_o speech_n grave_n divine_a pierce_a as_o hierome_n himself_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o read_v s._n paul_n non_fw-la verba_fw-la sed_fw-la toniâ—ru_fw-la percipere_fw-la that_o he_o perceive_v thunder_n rather_o than_o word_n and_o origen_n likewise_o though_o sometime_o he_o extenuate_v s._n paul_n style_n yet_o thus_o excellent_o write_v thereof_o against_o celsus_n lib._n 3._o sat_n scio_fw-la si_fw-la se_fw-la attente_fw-la illorum_fw-la lectioni_fw-la dederit_fw-la aut_fw-la admirabitur_fw-la mentem_fw-la viri_fw-la vulgari_fw-la dictione_n egregias_fw-la complecti_fw-la sententias_fw-la aut_fw-la nisi_fw-la admiratus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la videbitur_fw-la i_o know_v well_o if_o he_o read_v the_o apostle_n well_o either_o he_o will_v wonder_v that_o such_o excellent_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o so_o plain_a speech_n or_o if_o he_o wonder_v not_o at_o it_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o ridiculous_a 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n beside_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 5._o cont_n valent._n hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n eusebius_n ecclesiast_n histor_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o divine_a apostle_n to_o be_v the_o author_n it_o thus_o appear_v by_o better_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o 1._o by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n where_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v prefix_v as_o in_o all_o other_o his_o epistle_n save_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o which_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n as_o hierome_n say_v propter_fw-la invidiam_fw-la svi_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la nominis_fw-la because_o his_o name_n be_v envy_v among_o they_o cate-log_n scriptor_n 2._o but_o beside_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o name_n this_o epistle_n end_v with_o that_o usual_a salutation_n which_o s._n paul_n annex_v in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n rom._n 16.24_o which_o form_n of_o salutation_n write_v with_o s._n paul_n own_o hand_n be_v his_o sign_n and_o mark_n in_o every_o epistle_n 2._o thess._n 3.18_o paraeus_n 3._o beside_o the_o style_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o other_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v evident_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n gryneus_n in_o c._n 1._o v._n 1._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o paul_n for_o he_o say_v i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 7.40_o and_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 13.3_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o doctrine_n from_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1.12_o 2._o quest._n of_o the_o birth_n the_o life_n act_n and_o death_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n hierome_n think_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o giscalis_fw-la a_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n he_o then_o remove_v with_o his_o parent_n to_o tarsus_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n own_o narration_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n act._n 22.2_o which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o his_o adversary_n will_v have_v entrap_v he_o and_o detect_v he_o of_o a_o untruth_n 2._o for_o his_o kindred_n he_o himself_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v of_o israel_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n philip._n 3.5_o 3._o for_o his_o education_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act._n 22.3_o who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o
appear_v act._n 5._o where_o the_o whole_a council_n follow_v his_o sentence_n by_o profession_n he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n philip._n 3.5_o which_o be_v the_o most_o tolerable_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n 4._o concern_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n even_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o do_v lead_v a_o unblameable_a life_n touch_v the_o law_n be_v very_o zealous_a in_o defend_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o but_o he_o be_v withal_o a_o most_o fierce_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n philip._n 3.6_o and_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o touch_v his_o gift_n he_o be_v not_o only_o learn_v in_o their_o own_o law_n but_o also_o well_o study_v in_o humane_a learning_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o allege_v of_o forten_v testimony_n as_o of_o aratus_n act._n 17._o of_o menander_n 1._o cor._n 15._o of_o epimenides_n tit._n 1._o he_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o have_v a_o singular_a grace_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apology_n and_o extemporal_a speech_n which_o he_o make_v act._n 22.23_o beside_o he_o be_v forceable_a in_o persuasion_n pithy_a in_o argument_n and_o ready_a in_o disputation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conflict_n which_o he_o have_v diverse_a time_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n act._n 17._o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o gift_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o he_o for_o he_o labour_v both_o by_o writing_n and_o preach_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o 1._o cor._n 15.10_o he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o abound_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n rom._n 15.19_o even_o unto_o spain_n v_o 24._o in_o all_o asia_n minor_fw-la and_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a country_n of_o europe_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o now_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o his_o apostleship_n after_o his_o conversion_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o 3._o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o tiberius_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o nero_n he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o remain_v in_o free_a custody_n two_o year_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v deliver_v and_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n part_n as_o hierome_n collect_v out_o of_o that_o place_n 2._o tim._n 4.17_o that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n meaning_n nero_n that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v bâ—_n full_o know_v and_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v afterwards_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o 35._o of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o 37._o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 70._o he_o be_v behead_v at_o rome_n and_o during_o his_o bond_n he_o write_v 7._o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o whether_o in_o his_o first_o or_o second_o bond_n it_o be_v uncerten_a paraeus_n aretius_n think_v he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a but_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a matter_n record_v which_o fall_v out_o in_o s._n paul_n death_n which_o be_v not_o of_o like_a certainty_n hierome_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n suffer_v in_o one_o day_n at_o rome_n and_o some_o add_v that_o when_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o stead_n of_o blood_n there_o issue_v forth_o milk_n to_o show_v his_o innocence_n august_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la but_o nicephorus_n report_v a_o thing_n more_o strange_a that_o paul_n before_o he_o suffer_v have_v conference_n with_o nero_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o day_n after_o and_o so_o his_o shadow_n appear_v according_o which_o nero_n catch_v at_o but_o it_o flee_v from_o he_o niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 36._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v probable_a though_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o second_o be_v not_o impossible_a though_o of_o no_o great_a certainty_n the_o three_o seem_v to_o be_v fabulous_a as_o many_o such_o miracle_n have_v be_v devise_v in_o former_a time_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o increase_v superstition_n aretius_n 3._o quest._n of_o s._n paul_n place_n of_o birth_n 1._o absurd_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ebionite_n as_o epiphanius_n report_v and_o confute_v their_o heresy_n haeres_fw-la 30._o that_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o grecian_a by_o nation_n and_o bear_v of_o greek_a parent_n but_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o priest_n daughter_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o wife_n he_o become_v a_o proselyre_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o paul_n himself_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n philip._n 3.5_o 2._o hierome_n sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n be_v bear_v at_o giscalis_fw-la a_o town_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n he_o depart_v to_o tharsus_n with_o his_o parent_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v count_v of_o tharsus_n libr._n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_n script_n but_o after_o this_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o algasia_n he_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n beda_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o paul_n be_v bear_v at_o giscalis_fw-la in_o c._n 21._o actor_n and_o andreas_n masius_n in_o c._n 19_o josua_n 3._o but_o the_o more_o general_a and_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o paul_n be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n and_o not_o at_o giscalis_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o confirm_v 1._o giscalis_fw-la be_v a_o town_n of_o galilee_n not_o of_o judea_n and_o take_v by_o titus_n the_o emperor_n after_o s._n paul_n death_n who_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o nero_n joseph_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaic._n it_o be_v not_o then_o take_v by_o the_o roman_n so_o long_v before_o 2._o s._n paul_n be_v a_o roman_a bear_v act._n 22.26.28_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n privilege_v with_o the_o roman_a liberty_n but_o so_o be_v not_o giscalis_fw-la tharsus_n be_v as_o dio_n testify_v lib._n 47._o and_o plin._n lib._n 5._o c._n 27.3_o ignatius_n write_v to_o they_o of_o tharsus_n call_v they_o cives_fw-la &_o discipulos_fw-la pauli_n s._n paul_n disciple_n and_o citizen_n 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n himself_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n act._n 22.2_o 4._o quest._n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v noble_a by_o birth_n 1._o august_n serm_n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v of_o noble_a birth_n upon_o those_o word_n philip._n 3.3_o though_o i_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n say_v he_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v contemn_v nobility_n have_v none_o himself_o and_o beside_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o be_v a_o noble_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o contemptible_a sort_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n whereunto_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o great_a authority_n unto_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o obscure_a birth_n or_o parentage_n 2._o but_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n fuisse_fw-la paulum_fw-la inopem_fw-la &_o coriarium_fw-la that_o paul_n be_v a_o poor_a handicraft_n man_n a_o worker_n of_o leather_n hom_n 4._o in_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la timoth_n and_o hereof_o this_o argument_n be_v yield_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o of_o noble_a birth_n because_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o handicraft_n in_o make_v of_o tent_n and_o therein_o bring_v up_o before_o his_o call_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v act._n 18.3_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o noble_a man_n to_o follow_v such_o base_a trade_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 1._o cor._n 1.25_o which_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o resolution_n be_v this_o that_o though_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o noble_a according_a to_o the_o roman_a estimation_n of_o nobility_n be_v of_o a_o handicraft_n which_o suit_v not_o with_o nobility_n among_o the_o roman_n yet_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v not_o of_o unnoble_a birth_n v._n ho_o count_v nobility_n by_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o family_n in_o which_o respect_n joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n be_v noble_a though_o a_o carpenter_n by_o his_o trade_n as_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o royal_a tribe_n of_o david_n so_o paul_n be_v noble_a
because_o he_o so_o purpose_a and_o promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n 3._o but_o he_o do_v not_o visit_v only_o the_o east_n church_n but_o as_o eusebius_n say_v it_o be_v like_a ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la passim_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la se_fw-la denno_fw-la recepisse_fw-la that_o he_o return_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n again_o every_o where_o 4._o yet_o to_o ephesus_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o return_v not_o for_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o act._n 20.38_o and_o whether_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n 13._o quest._n in_o what_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o nero_n his_o reign_n s._n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o rome_n 1._o pererius_n allege_v for_o his_o author_n metaphrastes_n dyonisius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n onuphrius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o baronius_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v martyr_v in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o nero_n his_o reign_n in_o the_o 8._o month_n and_o in_o the_o 36._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 2._o beda_n upon_o the_o 15._o c._n of_o the_o act_n assign_v paul_n death_n to_o the_o 38._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 3._o thomas_n yet_o go_v further_o and_o say_v it_o happen_v in_o the_o 40._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n in_o 2._o cap._n ad_fw-la galat._n but_o if_o either_o of_o these_o two_o latter_a opinion_n be_v true_a s._n paul_n shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v under_o nero_n which_o be_v against_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a according_a to_o the_o receive_a tradition_n that_o s._n paul_n die_v in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o eusebius_n in_o chronic._n and_o hierom._n lib._n the_o script_n ecclesiast_n pererius_n objection_n that_o nero_n die_v about_o the_o 10._o of_o june_n in_o his_o 14._o year_n whereas_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n suffer_v the_o 29._o of_o june_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o nero_n reign_n may_v be_v thus_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n or_o in_o what_o month_n nero_n die_v he_o build_v only_o upon_o the_o conjecture_n of_o onuphrius_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o qu._n 6._o towards_o the_o end_n who_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o weigh_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n hierome_n and_o other_o who_o place_n s._n paul_n death_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero._n but_o epiphanius_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o think_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o nero_n in_o haer_fw-mi 27._o which_o be_v the_o 35._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o herein_o be_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o other_o 14._o quest._n of_o paul_n person_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o concern_v s._n paul_n person_n nicephorus_n thus_o describe_v he_o lib._n 2._o c._n 37._o that_o he_o be_v of_o stature_n small_a and_o somewhat_o stoop_v of_o a_o white_o face_n small_a head_n comely_a eye_n low_a eyebrow_n a_o come_a nose_n a_o thick_a beard_n somewhat_o long_o full_a of_o gray_a hair_n as_o likewise_o be_v his_o head_n of_o comely_a grace_n show_v some_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o he_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n the_o principib_n apostol_n say_v that_o for_o his_o stature_n he_o be_v but_o 3._o cubic_n high_a whereas_o a_o man_n usual_a stature_n be_v towards_o four_o cubit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o reason_n may_v evident_o appear_v why_o the_o false_a apostle_n say_v that_o paul_n bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a 2._o cor._n 10.10_o they_o may_v disdain_v his_o person_n for_o his_o small_a stature_n 2._o for_o the_o place_n where_o s._n paul_n be_v behead_v the_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n hostrensis_fw-la where_o constantine_n erect_v a_o temple_n bear_v s._n paul_n name_n and_o there_o be_v he_o bury_v but_o pererius_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n think_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n ad_fw-la aquas_fw-la salviaâ—_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o salvian_n water_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a yet_o there_o be_v more_o probability_n for_o the_o former_a opinion_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o general_o receive_v that_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o put_v to_o death_n on_o the_o same_o day_n at_o rome_n but_o prudentius_n in_o his_o verse_n de_fw-fr festo_fw-la apostolor_n and_o august_n tom._n 10._o serm_n 4._o the_o fest_n apost_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n suffer_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o peter_n do_v but_o a_o year_n after_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a though_o gelasius_n condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n which_o deny_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n suffer_v in_o one_o day_n together_o 15._o quest._n what_o move_v nero_n to_o put_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o death_n 1._o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n when_o simon_n magus_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v a_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v fly_v aloft_o in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n the_o devil_n be_v drive_v away_o that_o wicked_a sorcerer_n fall_v down_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n whereupon_o nero_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o apostle_n thus_o hegesippus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o ambr._n lib._n 5._o epist_n the_o tradend_n basilic_a arnob._n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la gentil_n with_o other_o but_o this_o reason_n if_o this_o report_n be_v true_a as_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o rather_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n then_o paul_n 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylatt_n upon_o the_o 4._o c._n of_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n do_v allege_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o paul_n have_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n nero_n butler_n who_o he_o make_v great_a account_n of_o and_o thereupon_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v 3._o simeon_n metaphrastes_n in_o commentar_n peregrinat_fw-la petri_n &_o paul_n affirm_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o nero_n rage_v against_o s._n paul_n because_o he_o have_v convert_v one_o of_o nero_n his_o concubine_n which_o afterward_o refuse_v to_o have_v company_n with_o he_o but_o these_o two_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o man_n conjecture_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n nero_n will_v have_v put_v paul_n to_o death_n at_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n for_o than_o he_o have_v convert_v diverse_a of_o caesar_n household_n who_o commendation_n he_o send_v to_o the_o philippian_n but_o after_o this_o he_o be_v enlarge_v as_o may_v be_v collect_v c._n 1.25_o 4._o severus_n sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o give_v a_o other_o reason_n why_o nero_n persecute_v paul_n to_o death_n which_o be_v this_o nero_n have_v set_v rome_n on_o fire_n and_o lay_v it_o unto_o the_o christian_n charge_n whereof_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a number_n in_o the_o city_n and_o this_o occasion_n nero_n take_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o put_v they_o to_o diverse_a torment_n some_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o beast_n skin_n and_o to_o be_v woorry_v with_o dog_n some_o be_v nay_o lead_v to_o cross_n some_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o night_n that_o their_o fire_n may_v qualify_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o in_o this_o hot_a persecution_n move_v upon_o this_o occasion_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o pererius_n confute_v this_o opinion_n by_o this_o reason_n this_o set_n of_o the_o city_n on_o fire_n happen_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o nero_n as_o eusebius_n note_v in_o his_o chronicle_n but_o s._n paul_n suffer_v in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero._n 5._o but_o we_o need_v assign_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o nero_n his_o rage_n against_o this_o bless_a apostle_n than_o this_o which_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n both_o do_v touch_v as_o be_v partly_o show_v before_o quest._n 12._o that_o paul_n defence_n be_v at_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n admit_v and_o thereupon_o deliver_v because_o nero_n at_o the_o first_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o gentle_a prince_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o become_v a_o most_o savage_a tyrant_n and_o then_o his_o hatred_n be_v such_o against_o the_o christian_n that_o paul_n can_v not_o escape_v his_o bloody_a hand_n it_o be_v then_o the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o bloody_a tyrant_n join_v with_o a_o wicked_a detestation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o provoke_v this_o beastly_a tyrant_n to_o show_v his_o rage_n in_o put_v to_o death_n this_o holy_a apostle_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o further_a reason_n and_o
simon_n magus_n see_v will_v by_o money_n have_v purchase_v the_o like_a power_n act._n 8._o 9_o it_o be_v give_v they_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n as_o christ_n promise_v joh._n 16.13_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n 10._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v all_o other_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes._n 17._o according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v abundant_a towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 11._o two_o other_o prerogative_n pererius_n add_v the_o one_o uncertain_a the_o other_o false_a first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v and_o frame_v the_o symbol_n contain_v the_o 12._o article_n of_o the_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a both_o because_o some_o of_o the_o article_n as_o that_o of_o the_o descension_n come_v in_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o show_v 3._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o diverse_a church_n will_v after_o they_o have_v frame_v so_o many_o diverse_a form_n beside_o of_o the_o creed_n 12._o but_o the_o last_o privilege_n that_o the_o apostle_n post_fw-la acceptum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la impeccabiles_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v without_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o 1._o in_o this_o sense_n that_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o some_o be_v venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o sin_n be_v venial_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o other_o believer_n but_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n every_o sin_n deserve_v death_n and_o so_o be_v mortal_a rom._n 6.23_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v apt_a to_o sin_n be_v evident_a by_o peter_n oversight_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v open_o rebuke_v of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 2.11_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v 10._o quest._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v or_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v or_o set_v apart_o 1._o ambrose_n think_v that_o here_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisy_n whereof_o s._n paul_n be_v who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a kind_n of_o live_v separate_v from_o other_o 2._o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v likewise_o galat._n 2.15_o that_o god_n separate_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n some_o interpret_v ab_fw-la utero_fw-la synagogae_fw-la he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o synagogue_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi à _fw-la doctrina_fw-la phariseorum_fw-la from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n gloss_n ordinar_n but_o this_o s._n paul_n express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n gal._n 2.15_o 3._o hug._n cardin._n segregatus_fw-la à _fw-la grege_fw-la he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o so_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n also_o 4._o oecumen_fw-la alij_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la ego_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la some_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o other_o thing_n i_o for_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v general_a also_o to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n 4._o anselmus_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v segregatus_fw-la set_v apart_o prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la discipulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v with_o he_o then_o at_o antioch_n when_o the_o spirit_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n act._n 13._o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o separation_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o gal._n 2.15_o 5._o as_o these_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o paul_n actual_a separation_n when_o he_o be_v call_v so_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o foreordain_v paul_n to_o this_o work_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o origen_n and_o sedulius_n ascribe_v this_o separation_n to_o paul_n merit_v that_o the_o lord_n foresee_v his_o merit_n and_o labour_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o elect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o tolet_n well_o confure_v this_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n own_o doctrine_n rom._n 9_o who_o ascribe_v election_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.15_o therefore_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n 6._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o separation_n of_o his_o preordain_v unto_o the_o apostleship_n as_o the_o lord_n likewise_o say_v to_o jeremie_n c._n 1.5_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o so_o inculcat_fw-la divinam_fw-la electionem_fw-la he_o do_v urge_v his_o divine_a election_n that_o his_o epistle_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o great_a authority_n so_o also_o peter_n mart._n he_o show_v his_o calling_n initium_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ex_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la to_o have_v take_v beginning_n from_o god_n predestination_n which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o be_v thereunto_o also_o elect_v and_o they_o which_o be_v call_v but_o not_o elect_v as_o be_v judas_n hyperiâ—_n and_o further_o apponit_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la priori_fw-la he_o set_v this_o against_o his_o former_a life_n while_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o the_o way_n and_o out_o of_o course_n but_o this_o be_v that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v ordain_v aretius_n 7._o but_o beside_o this_o eternal_a separation_n in_o god_n prescience_n here_o be_v somewhat_o note_v quod_fw-la paulus_n ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostolis_n habuit_fw-la peculiare_a which_o paul_n have_v peculiar_a even_o from_o other_o apostle_n he_o be_v appoint_v a_o apostle_n to_o preach_v among_o all_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o follow_v v_o 5._o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v in_o judea_n he_o first_o with_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 23._o tolet._n and_o so_o consequent_o his_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o roman_n among_o other_o gentile_n aretius_n here_o also_o he_o insinuate_v his_o extraordinary_a calling_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v a_o apostle_n above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o mathias_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n and_o so_o do_v but_o fill_v up_o that_o number_n but_o s._n paul_n be_v over_o and_o above_o tolet._n so_o s._n paul_n be_v separate_v first_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n then_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n faius_n 11._o quest._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o v_o 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promise_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n which_o contain_v four_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o act_n both_o his_o holy_a sermon_n and_o speech_n and_o his_o holy_a and_o powerful_a work_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o subdue_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n command_v matth._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o tolet._n second_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o publish_n preach_v and_o annunciation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v 2._o here_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o efficient_a it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o humane_a invention_n gualther_n 2._o the_o form_n thereof_o it_o be_v promise_v before_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.23_o before_o faith_n come_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v gryu_n which_o promise_v concern_v christ_n to_o come_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o
nation_n at_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o juvenal_n call_v it_o graecam_fw-la urbem_fw-la a_o greek_a city_n because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o stranger_n there_o erasmus_n 2._o belove_a of_o god_n 1._o because_o god_n love_v we_o before_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n of_o god_n una_fw-la predestinationis_fw-la one_o of_o predestination_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v alia_fw-la presentis_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la another_o of_o present_a justification_n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o proverb_n c._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n hugo_n cardin._n delectis_fw-la per_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la belove_v in_o god_n predestination_n gorrham_n 3._o herein_o god_n love_n be_v unlike_a unto_o man_n for_o man_n love_v upon_o some_o cause_n or_o desert_n go_v before_o but_o god_n love_v we_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o tolet_n so_o than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_a be_v here_o take_v passive_o not_o active_o not_o for_o the_o lover_n of_o god_n but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n aretius_n 3._o call_v saint_n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o note_v that_o thrice_o s._n paul_n have_v use_v this_o word_n call_v of_o himself_o v_o 1._o and_o tâ—ice_n of_o the_o roman_n v._n 6.7_o which_o he_o do_v not_o superfluous_o but_o volent_fw-la illis_fw-la beneficij_fw-la admovere_fw-la willing_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v write_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v he_o prepare_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o see_v he_o be_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la vocatus_fw-la call_v by_o the_o same_o by_o who_o they_o be_v call_v aretius_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v saint_n that_o be_v called_z â—â—_o sint_fw-la sancti_fw-la to_o be_v saint_n tolet._n and_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o former_a state_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o be_v unholy_a and_o impure_a and_o the_o condition_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v now_o call_v to_o be_v holy_a aretius_n and_o hereby_o be_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o exalt_v themselves_o aâ—_n the_o only_a holy_a people_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o glorious_a condition_n of_o holiness_n erasm._n here_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n non_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la denotat_fw-la do_v not_o note_v a_o perfection_n but_o signify_v he_o which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n gualther_n he_o be_v count_v holy_a qui_fw-la affectu_fw-la tenet_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la which_o retain_v holiness_n in_o his_o affection_n though_o he_o have_v some_o imperfection_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a professor_n among_o they_o yet_o respicit_fw-la ad_fw-la meliorem_fw-la parâ—em_fw-la he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o church_n aretius_n quest._n 22._o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o salutation_n itself_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n wish_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o who_o 1._o grace_n and_o peace_n 1._o origen_n here_o note_v that_o this_o benediction_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o those_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o blessing_n of_o noah_n upon_o sem_fw-mi and_o japheth_n and_o melchisedeke_v benediction_n upon_o abraham_n because_o paul_n also_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 7.40_o i_o think_v that_o i_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o use_v this_o blessing_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o hyperius_fw-la 2._o by_o grace_n ambrose_n understand_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o peace_n reconcillation_n with_o god_n lyranus_fw-la gracia_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la grace_n in_o this_o life_n present_a and_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o hugo_n gratias_fw-la agant_fw-la deo_fw-la pacem_fw-la habeant_fw-la cum_fw-la proximo_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o their_o neighbour_n tolet_n by_o grace_n understand_v donum_fw-la animae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n confer_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v make_v it_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o by_o grace_n rather_o be_v signify_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o collation_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n beside_o and_o by_o peace_n prosperous_a success_n but_o especial_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o special_a fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o gryneus_n and_o so_o this_o benediction_n answer_v to_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n luk._n 2.14_o peace_n in_o earth_n towards_o man_n good_a will_n for_o the_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o peace_n 2._o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o the_o greek_a construction_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o understand_v thus_o the_o father_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o refer_v the_o last_o clause_n to_o the_o first_o preposition_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o fransiscus_n david_n a_o samosetian_a heretic_n take_v advantage_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o wish_v grace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o but_o this_o cavil_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o joh._n 2.2_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v repeat_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v take_v here_o pareus_n 2._o some_o distinguish_v these_o two_o thus_o that_o grace_n be_v wish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o reconciler_n aretius_n but_o haymo_n mislike_v that_o and_o will_v have_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n indifferent_o to_o be_v confer_v and_o equal_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o tertullian_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o lord_n unto_o christ_n lest_o the_o gentile_n may_v hereby_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n alone_o he_o say_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o tertullian_n advers._n praxeam_n but_o the_o reason_n rather_o be_v this_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n because_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o all_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v plenary_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v so_o call_v god_n as_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o lord_n as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v also_o include_v and_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jehovah_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n with_o his_o father_n aretius_n 4._o but_o further_a the_o question_n be_v move_v why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n haymo_n answer_v that_o intelligitur_fw-la in_o donis_fw-la suis_fw-la he_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o gift_n because_o grace_v and_o peace_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o see_v these_o grace_n do_v equal_o flow_v from_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o apostle_n by_o name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n include_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o he_o express_v they_o all_o as_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o quest._n 23._o of_o paul_n give_v of_o thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v publish_v abroad_o v_o 8._o 1._o in_o this_o thanksgiving_n four_o thing_n be_v observe_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n by_o who_o through_o christ_n for_o who_o for_o you_o all_o and_o for_o what_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n and_o this_o wise_a beginning_n s._n paul_n make_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o his_o admonition_n afterward_o may_v seem_v to_o
vriah_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o same_o joab_n also_o be_v david_n instrument_n to_o number_v the_o people_n though_o be_v mislike_v it_o himself_o 3._o they_o which_o give_v counsel_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o help_n or_o assistance_n to_o the_o evil_a for_o which_o cause_n jehosaphat_n be_v reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n jehu_n because_o he_o aid_v the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n in_o battle_n and_o here_o they_o also_o be_v include_v which_o do_v promote_v unworthy_a and_o unmeete_a person_n to_o office_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o none_o neither_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o sin_n 1._o tim._n 5.4_o they_o which_o commend_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o so_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n as_o psal._n 10.5_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o covetous_a 5._o they_o which_o by_o any_o sign_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n seem_v to_o give_v consent_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o saul_n keep_v their_o garment_n which_o stone_v steven_n and_o to_o give_v consent_n unto_o his_o death_n 6._o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o part_v stake_n with_o they_o as_o psal._n 50.18_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o run_v with_o he_o and_o be_v paraker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n 7._o they_o which_o do_v not_o rebuke_v and_o correct_v other_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o hell_n who_o use_v too_o much_o connivance_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o his_o son_n 1._o sam._n 2.8_o they_o which_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a as_o unto_o thief_n robber_n strumpet_n and_o such_o like_a 9_o such_o as_o conceal_v and_o keep_v secret_a other_o sin_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o so_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n hyper._n quest._n 77._o whether_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n many_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v man_n of_o civil_a life_n and_o give_v example_n of_o diverse_a moral_a virtue_n such_o among_o the_o grecian_n be_v aristides_n phation_n socrates_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o scipio_n cato_n with_o other_o but_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n reprehension_n 1._o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o most_o of_o these_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o 2._o they_o want_v true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o their_o virtue_n be_v but_o speciosa_fw-la peccata_fw-la goodly_a sin_n 3._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a corrupt_a disposition_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v incline_v unto_o all_o these_o sin_n save_v that_o the_o lord_n bridle_v in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o corruption_n and_o badness_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o order_n and_o government_n among_o the_o heathen_a otherwise_o their_o common_a wealth_n will_v soon_o have_v come_v to_o confusion_n 4._o and_o those_o which_o give_v any_o good_a example_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o the_o rest_n peter_n martyr_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n v_o 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n service_n christ_n service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o service_n 1._o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o general_a belong_v to_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o service_n of_o their_o profession_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6.19_o or_o special_a which_o be_v in_o that_o vocation_n to_o the_o which_o any_o be_v call_v whereof_o see_v matth._n 25.14_o luk._n 12.43_o 2._o civil_a service_n which_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v 1._o cor._n 7.11_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o service_n to_o please_v man_n gal._n 1.10_o and_o this_o service_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pareus_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n calling_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v one_o be_v unto_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v to_o some_o office_n in_o this_o life_n the_o first_o be_v either_o external_a which_o be_v general_a to_o all_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n especial_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o internal_a by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o call_n to_o some_o function_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o private_a as_o of_o man_n to_o their_o several_a vocation_n or_o public_a which_o be_v either_o civil_a of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n leader_n and_o captain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v either_o immediate_a from_o god_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o mediate_v by_o man_n which_o be_v either_o ordinary_a such_o as_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n now_o or_o extraordinary_a by_o lot_n as_o be_v the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n pastor_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n 1._o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n the_o other_o mediate_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n both_o the_o authority_n thereof_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o other_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o their_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o miracle_n mart._n 3._o in_o their_o authority_n and_o office_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o place_n but_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o pastor_n now_o have_v their_o particular_a and_o special_a church_n pareus_n set_a apart_o god_n god_n the_o father_n set_v apart_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n gal._n 1.1_o and_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 9_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13.2_o these_o three_o then_o be_v one_o god_n for_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o send_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o all_o such_o be_v condemn_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v jerem._n 14.15_o gospel_n of_o god_n god_n which_o be_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 15.19_o and_o in_o other_o place_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n eternal_a godhead_n pareus_n v_o 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o etc._n etc._n thereof_o concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1._o euangelium_fw-la the_o evangel_n signify_v a_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v diverse_a in_o circumstance_n for_o there_o be_v gospel_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n perform_v by_o christ_n come_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n 3._o the_o efficient_a and_o author_n thereof_o be_v god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o material_a cause_n be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o formal_a the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 4._o the_o end_n be_v to_o salvation_n v_o 16._o the_o effect_n obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n v_o 5._o v_o 3._o concern_v his_o son_n man_n here_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o he_o be_v also_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n piscator_fw-la according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 〈…〉_z in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o show_v against_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n but_o one_o son_n the_o same_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v make_v there_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v still_o reserve_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o suenkefeldians_n which_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n nature_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o threefold_a communion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n one_o unto_o the_o other_o 1._o some_o thing_n be_v real_o common_a to_o both_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o nature_n as_o such_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o redeemer_n as_o to_o sanctify_v
also_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o have_v a_o humane_a body_n he_o likewise_o receive_v of_o god_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v matth._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o grief_n or_o heaviness_n this_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n 7._o controv._n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n pererius_n among_o other_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n allege_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v keep_v inviolable_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n opsatus_n by_o this_o argument_n use_v to_o confute_v heretic_n because_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o rhemist_n also_o allege_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o of_o cyprian_a who_o say_v who_o faith_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n epist_n 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o likewise_o hierome_n the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n nor_o can_v be_v change_v possible_o though_o as_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v sense_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n adv_o ruffin_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o father_n be_v not_o to_o give_v such_o privilege_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n for_o cyprian_a though_o in_o error_n himself_o charge_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o error_n and_o hierome_n show_v that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n cate-log_n and_o he_o himself_o reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prefer_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o the_o worldâ—_n evagrio_n 2._o but_o they_o give_v this_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v until_o those_o time_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v now_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n more_o than_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v lose_v this_o commendation_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o as_o p._n martyr_n well_o say_v dolendae_fw-la magis_fw-la sunt_fw-la vice_n romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v which_o be_v sometime_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n which_o be_v sometime_o famous_a church_n the_o mahometarie_a profession_n be_v now_o receive_v and_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o be_v addict_v to_o infinite_a superstition_n 8._o controv._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n among_o all_o the_o gentile_n hence_o the_o romanist_n may_v pretend_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o he_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n contra._n 1._o other_o bishop_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o also_o may_v challenge_v as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 2._o but_o neither_o they_o nor_o he_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o special_a calling_n to_o be_v apostle_n but_o in_o their_o general_a ministry_n in_o office_n in_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n 3._o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n not_o paul_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n 4._o gregory_n the_o 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thus_o write_v concern_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o affect_v that_o title_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o ego_fw-la fideliter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desidevat_fw-la in_o electione_n sua_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v confident_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v in_o his_o pride_n forerun_v antichrist_n likewise_o in_o the_o african_a council_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o praist_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a distinct_a 100_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la controv._n 9_o against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v ver_fw-la 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 1._o the_o romanist_n make_v this_o difference_n they_o take_v the_o first_o to_o signify_v religious_a worship_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n the_o other_o to_o betoken_v service_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o saint_n and_o man_n bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beatitud_n c._n 12._o erasmus_n much_o dissent_v not_o save_v that_o he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v worship_n which_o be_v give_v divis_fw-la aut_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o saint_n or_o god_n contra._n that_o these_o word_n be_v indiffent_o take_v for_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profane_a write_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o worship_n so_o in_o other_o place_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v act._n 10.19_o rom._n 7.6_o and_o 12.11_o ephes._n 6.7_o philip._n 2.22_o pareus_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o will_v have_v only_o to_o signify_v to_o worship_n be_v use_v of_o man_n as_o in_o leviticus_n 23.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o septuag_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o deuter._n 28.48_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o likewise_o these_o word_n be_v in_o foreign_a writer_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o pet._n martyr_n show_v out_o of_o suidas_n that_o at_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o first_o word_n afterward_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v so_o also_o xenophon_n lib._n 3._o cyropay_v bring_v in_o the_o husband_n thus_o speak_v unto_o cyrus_n concern_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o give_v his_o life_n than_o she_o shall_v serve_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n also_o show_v the_o same_o out_o of_o pindarus_n in_o olymp._n odd_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n for_o service_n so_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o distinction_n sufficient_o appear_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v add_v for_o more_o vehemency_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o tremble_v because_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o master_n erasmus_n this_o divise_n than_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o coin_n two_o kind_n of_o religious_a service_n by_o this_o curious_a distinction_n one_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n the_o other_o unto_o saint_n controv._n 10._o that_o god_n only_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v v_o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n only_o be_v so_o to_o be_v serve_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v origen_n say_v lib._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la sed_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o colimus_fw-la we_o worship_v no_o creature_n but_o
to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o original_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v from_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n 4._o therefore_o by_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n rather_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o theodoret_n &_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v unto_o abraham_n all_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o work_n beza_n so_o phil._n 3.3.9_o the_o righteousness_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n grin_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n great_a advantage_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o popish_a sophister_n who_o think_v that_o only_a abraham_n work_n do_v before_o he_o have_v faith_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n &_o not_o those_o which_o come_v after_o upon_o the_o which_o reason_n pareus_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o exposition_n to_o join_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o abraham_n our_o father_n but_o we_o need_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o other_o exposition_n for_o even_o the_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n if_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n be_v repose_v in_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o favour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o debt_n v_o 4._o that_o then_o which_o be_v by_o debt_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o favour_n and_o grace_n quest._n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 2._o verse_n v_o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v 1._o origen_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n do_v thus_o frame_v the_o argument_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v no_o glory_n with_o god_n but_o he_o have_v true_a glory_n with_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n so_o also_o faius_n collect_v the_o argument_n assume_v affirmative_o but_o the_o assumption_n be_v put_v negative_o with_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o with_o god_n so_o that_o thus_o rather_o the_o argument_n hold_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v with_o god_n he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o glory_n in_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o he_o have_v not_o wherein_o to_o glory_v with_o god_n ergo_fw-la thus_o beza_n pareus_n 2._o gorrhan_n make_v all_o this_o verse_n the_o proposition_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o with_o god_n but_o such_o glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n abraham_n have_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a glory_n in_o deed_n such_o glory_n none_o can_v have_v but_o from_o god_n if_o false_a glory_n among_o man_n abraham_n will_v no_o such_o glory_n but_o in_o this_o collection_n the_o apostle_n shall_v deny_v that_o abraham_n work_n have_v no_o praise_n or_o glory_n at_o all_o among_o man_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v praise_n worthy_a among_o man_n but_o before_o god_n they_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o 3._o chrysostome_n have_v here_o a_o distinction_n of_o glory_v one_o be_v by_o work_n which_o a_o man_n can_v have_v with_o god_n a_o other_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o god_n and_o pet._n martyr_n approve_v this_o distinction_n and_o think_v that_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n c._n 3.23_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n mean_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o but_o a_o other_o word_n be_v use_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v glory_n here_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_v or_o rejoice_v and_o indeed_o before_o god_n we_o can_v glory_v either_o of_o work_n or_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o glory_n with_o god_n that_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n of_o his_o own_o now_o see_v faith_n also_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o can_v glory_v in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4.7_o why_o glory_v or_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o glory_v of_o any_o gift_n which_o any_o man_n have_v but_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v he_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o 4._o now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v oecumenius_n understand_v this_o of_o glory_v in_o himself_o but_o so_o will_v not_o abraham_n glory_n at_o all_o among_o man_n therefore_o by_o glory_v here_o be_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n his_o work_n may_v come_v honour_n abilem_fw-la reddere_fw-la make_v he_o honourable_a with_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n lyran._n tolet_n here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v which_o signify_v praise_n and_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o express_v c._n 20.23_o which_o signify_v glory_v boast_v annot_n 3._o but_o this_o distinction_n to_o be_v perpetual_a he_o show_v not_o quest._n 4._o how_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o testimony_n concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n for_o righteousness_n v_o 4._o 1._o the_o apostle_n read_v in_o the_o passive_a it_o be_v impute_v whereas_o gen._n 15.16_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o active_a vaiaâ—h_a shebeha_n and_o he_o impute_v it_o 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o tolet._n annot_n 5._o think_v to_o be_v that_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o hebrew_n do_v read_v without_o prick_v and_o then_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o but_o this_o be_v no_o find_v opinion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n prick_n come_v in_o so_o late_o for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a uncertentie_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o further_o set_v the_o prick_v aside_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o express_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n when_o it_o be_v active_o and_o passive_o put_v for_o gen._n 15.6_o the_o word_n be_v as_o before_o it_o be_v set_v down_o but_o psal._n 106.31_o where_o it_o be_v put_v passive_o the_o word_n be_v techasheb_n it_o be_v impute_v the_o letter_n be_v diverse_a and_o further_o in_o this_o place_n gen._n 15.6_o there_o be_v a_o affix_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n which_o show_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o the_o prick_v 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o moses_n do_v by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n do_v so_o cite_v this_o scripture_n faius_n but_o this_o will_v have_v give_v great_a offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o convert_v gentile_n if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v cite_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v the_o receive_a translation_n among_o the_o gentile_n mar._n special_o see_v they_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o read_n in_o the_o passive_a be_v warrant_v by_o a_o other_o scripture_n psal._n 106.31_o where_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o passive_a and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 2._o an_o other_o difference_n in_o this_o read_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n beside_o that_o he_o change_v the_o voice_n turn_v the_o active_a into_o the_o passive_a do_v not_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n affix_v he_o impute_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v abraham_n faith_n god_n impute_v for_o so_o the_o word_n cenunah_n faith_n be_v understand_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o verbal_a word_n heemin_fw-fr he_o believe_v answer_v unto_o the_o affix_v ha_o of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o evident_o supply_v v_o 9_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 3._o a_o three_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n there_o be_v no_o preposition_n set_v before_o the_o word_n tzedekah_n justice_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o righteousness_n but_o there_o moses_n say_v he_o impute_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o psal._n
against_o he_o such_o be_v the_o angelâ—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o those_o who_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o for_o their_o transgression_n and_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o not_o only_o as_o his_o creature_n but_o as_o his_o child_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o redeem_v in_o christ_n 2._o so_o then_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n god_n both_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o belove_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o god_n love_v they_o in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o reconcile_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o they_o which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n already_o for_o god_n love_v they_o in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o to_o be_v their_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o object_n as_o herein_o god_n show_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o so_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o cruel_a part_n in_o god_n so_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n answ._n 2._o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o his_o son_n death_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o torment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2._o and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o force_v hereunto_o but_o offer_v himself_o willing_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o die_v for_o man_n 3._o object_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a love_n if_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v die_v for_o we_o then_o in_o send_v his_o son_n thus_o pareus_n report_v how_o a_o jew_n object_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o silesia_n ann_n 78._o answ._n first_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o search_v into_o god_n secret_n to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n take_v our_o flesh_n and_o die_v for_o we_o second_o yet_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v hereof_o 1._o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n as_o god_n do_v work_v with_o his_o son_n in_o finish_v our_o redemption_n 2._o because_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v satisfy_v for_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n that_o must_v satisfy_v namely_o the_o son_n and_o one_o that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v namely_o the_o father_n 3._o what_o great_a love_n can_v god_n the_o father_n show_v then_o in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n the_o most_o dear_a thing_n unto_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n part_n to_o restore_v we_o unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o do_v this_o more_o proper_o belong_v then_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n controv._n 8._o that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n against_o socinus_n his_o cavil_n object_n if_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o worldâ—_n than_o 1._o it_o must_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o same_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v 2._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v a_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o the_o offence_n namely_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o malediction_n which_o christ_n sustain_v not_o 3._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n answ._n 1._o as_o in_o humane_a court_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o justice_n either_o strict_a or_o rigorous_a justice_n or_o justice_n moderate_v and_o temper_v with_o equity_n and_o clemency_n as_o if_o a_o king_n inflict_v upon_o a_o traitor_n either_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n or_o the_o mulct_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v exact_v either_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o clemency_n accept_v a_o 100_o talent_n of_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v undertake_v for_o the_o offender_n here_o now_o be_v justice_n temper_v with_o mercy_n so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n he_o deal_v with_o some_o in_o strict_a justice_n as_o with_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o reprobate_a man_n that_o do_v despise_v christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n but_o with_o his_o elect_a by_o deal_v in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o temper_a justice_n accept_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o not_o a_o stranger_n from_o they_o but_o make_v man_n like_o unto_o they_o 2._o though_o christ_n suffer_v not_o eternal_a pain_n yet_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n that_o suffer_v and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o agony_n which_o he_o endure_v do_v bear_v that_o punishment_n which_o in_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o everlasting_a pain_n 3._o and_o though_o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o the_o very_a term_n of_o satisfaction_n yet_o there_o be_v word_n of_o like_a fâ—â—ree_n and_o efficacy_n apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ransom_n redemption_n and_o such_o like_a as_o matth._n 20.28_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o rom._n 2.14_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o many_o such_o place_n thâ—â—_n like_o phrase_n be_v find_v controv._n 9_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a but_o meditarious_a against_o socinus_n object_n 1._o no_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o due_a debt_n have_v merit_n in_o it_o for_o no_o more_o be_v pay_v then_o be_v due_a christ_n then_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v not_o because_o he_o pay_v our_o due_a debt_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v any_o merit_n to_o christ_n death_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o which_o satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o debt_n therein_o do_v not_o merit_n for_o he_o pai_v but_o that_o he_o owe_v but_o he_o that_o satisfy_v for_o a_o other_o debt_n merit_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o debtor_n in_o pay_v that_o he_o owe_v not_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creditor_n who_o by_o a_o agreement_n covenant_v to_o accept_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o undertaker_n not_o as_o a_o recompense_n only_o for_o the_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o merit_n to_o deserve_v further_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o debtor_n so_o christ_n have_v true_o merit_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o pay_v our_o debt_n for_o we_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o accept_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o true_o meritorious_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o us._n 2._o and_o further_a herein_o appear_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n that_o die_v 2._o of_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o his_o great_a love_n and_o willingness_n in_o suffer_v 4._o and_o beside_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n revel_v 3.14_o 3._o the_o scripture_n though_o in_o direct_a term_n it_o ascribe_v not_o merit_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o use_v word_n equivalent_a as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquisitio_fw-la purchase_v include_v merit_n as_o act._n 20.28_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o ephes_n 1.14_o it_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v merit_v see_v more_o in_o pareus_n dub_v 7._o here_o follow_v certain_a question_n and_o controversy_n of_o weight_n touch_v original_a sin_n controv._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o hebrew_n do_v reject_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o they_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o propagation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n paulus_n burgensis_n addit_fw-la 2._o thus_o consure_v their_o opinion_n 1._o that_o death_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o adam_n for_o his_o transgression_n remain_v quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n genes_n 3.3_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_n which_o sentence_n of_o mortality_n be_v execute_v as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n upon_o all_o adâ—â—s_n posterity_n 2._o then_o he_o prove_v quod_fw-la illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la transijt_fw-la ad_fw-la posteras_fw-la quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n do_v
death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n but_o join_v more_o sure_o unto_o christ._n 2._o likewise_o chrysostome_n deride_v their_o conceit_n which_o take_v here_o anathema_n in_o the_o better_a part_n and_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o treasure_n lay_v up_o for_o thiâ—_n have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v to_o wish_a qâ—is_fw-la delicatulorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la optaret_fw-la the_o most_o nice_a and_o dainty_a man_n may_v have_v so_o wish_v chrysostome_n and_o again_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v say_v à _fw-la christo_fw-la from_o christ_n but_o coram_fw-la christo_fw-la before_o christ_n mart._n 3._o some_o refer_v this_o wish_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o time_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o here_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n he_o wish_v then_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o his_o disciple_n lyran._n and_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n follow_v ambrose_n 2._o the_o commentary_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hierome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v now_o lament_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n for_o that_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o wish_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n sake_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la 3._o tolet_n prefer_v this_o sense_n i_o wish_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o know_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o accurse_v for_o my_o brethren_n sake_n tolet._n in_o commentar_n but_o these_o interpretation_n fail_v diverse_o 1._o this_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o paul_n yet_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n to_o have_v wish_v for_o the_o love_n unto_o his_o brethren_n so_o to_o continue_v still_o perer._n disput_n 3._o 2._o neither_o have_v this_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o intend_v by_o this_o his_o wish_n to_o show_v his_o love_n unto_o his_o brethren_n but_o if_o he_o have_v only_o speak_v of_o his_o desire_n before_o his_o conversion_n it_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v that_o howsoever_o he_o may_v stand_v well_o affect_v to_o his_o brethren_n then_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v now_o mart._n perer._n 3_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v a_o vain_a oath_n herein_o for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o doubt_v of_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o call_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n pareus_n 4._o neither_o do_v he_o lament_v here_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o be_v evident_a v._n 4._o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o his_o nation_n which_o they_o have_v now_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o mart._n pareus_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v his_o call_n have_v be_v defer_v yet_o and_o that_o he_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v yet_o call_v but_o that_o his_o brethren_n may_v have_v come_v to_o christ_n before_o he_o but_o the_o same_o difficulty_n remain_v still_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n may_v have_v wish_v before_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n why_o not_o also_o now_o ex_fw-la mart._n 5._o some_o think_v that_o by_o a_o anathema_n be_v understand_v only_o dilatio_fw-la visionis_fw-la &_o fruitionis_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o defer_v of_o the_o vision_n and_o enjoy_v of_o christ_n that_o s._n paul_n to_o convert_v his_o brethren_n to_o the_o faith_n wish_v still_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o christ_n as_o see_v the_o like_a philip._n 2.23_o so_o oecumenius_n lyranus_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n only_o to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n defer_v perer._n numer_n 12._o 6._o some_o understand_v this_o separation_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v indeed_o deprive_v of_o the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v have_v it_o limit_v for_o a_o time_n volebat_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la privari_fw-la fruitione_n christi_fw-la he_o will_v for_o a_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brethren_n thomas_n in_o comment_n but_o he_o that_o be_v once_o separate_v and_o stand_v as_o accurse_v from_o christ_n can_v but_o always_o so_o remain_v 7._o some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o impetu_fw-la quodam_fw-la charitatis_fw-la wish_v himself_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o his_o brethren_n by_o a_o violent_a passion_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o wish_v but_o then_o s._n paul_n have_v sin_v if_o he_o make_v such_o a_o vow_n or_o wish_v quadam_fw-la incogitantia_fw-la without_o any_o consideration_n or_o bethink_v himself_o it_o have_v show_v great_a rashness_n ex_fw-la mart._n pareo_fw-la 8._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n when_o one_o speak_v more_o than_o he_o intend_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hatre_n of_o my_o head_n psal._n 69.4_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o to_o express_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o brethren_n do_v use_v this_o hyperbolical_a speech_n as_o though_o even_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o wish_v to_o be_v a_o castaway_n dyonis_n carthusian_n but_o thus_o they_o will_v only_o make_v this_o a_o colourable_a and_o flourish_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o zealous_a and_o serious_a wish_n and_o desire_v in_o he_o 9_o pareus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o odd_a interpretation_n which_o he_o hear_v deliver_v by_o one_o ann_n 1568._o that_o afterward_o play_v the_o apostata_fw-la from_o christ_n who_o by_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v the_o anoint_a priest_n allege_v for_o his_o authority_n eusebius_n who_o in_o that_o pprophecy_n dan._n 9_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n messiah_n christ_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v absolute_o put_v without_o any_o addition_n be_v not_o so_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o eusebius_n interpretation_n be_v therein_o distaste_v and_o mislike_v of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n this_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a wish_n in_o s._n paul_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o even_o then_o they_o take_v counsel_n to_o kill_v he_o act._n 9.23_o 10._o there_o remain_v then_o two_o exposition_n which_o may_v be_v join_v both_o together_o in_o one_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n desire_v privari_fw-la fruitione_n &_o gloria_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o fruition_n of_o christ_n oecumenius_n go_v yet_o further_o that_o he_o wish_v ut_fw-la per_fw-la â—eam_fw-la perditionem_fw-la glorificaretur_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o christ_n by_o my_o utter_a perish_v may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o cassianus_n c._n 6._o collat_n 23._o interprete_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n aeternis_fw-la addici_fw-la supplicijs_fw-la to_o be_v addict_v unto_o everlasting_a punishment_n both_o these_o do_v hang_v one_o upon_o another_o for_o he_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o everlasting_a joy_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n desire_v aterni_fw-la boni_fw-la fruitione_n privari_fw-la to_o be_v deprive_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n martyr_n excludi_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la salutis_fw-la expectatione_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o salvation_n calvin_n he_o wish_v aeternam_fw-la abiectionem_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la to_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o ever_o from_o christ_n pareus_n abijci_fw-la in_o aeternos_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n osiander_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o like_a zealous_a desire_n in_o moses_n who_o also_o wish_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v dishonour_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o israel_n both_o of_o these_o be_v ready_a svo_fw-la exitio_fw-la aliorum_fw-la saluti_fw-la subvenire_fw-la by_o their_o destruction_n to_o have_v help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o gryneus_n mart._n but_o against_o this_o interpretation_n it_o be_v diverse_o object_v 1._o object_n s._n paul_n can_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v desire_v also_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o thing_n to_o desire_v it_o have_v be_v sin_n answ._n chrysostome_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n nam_fw-la propter_fw-la christi_fw-la
signify_v of_o itself_o to_o evangelise_v that_o be_v so_o bring_v good_a tiding_n so_o that_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a origen_n answer_v that_o one_o may_v annuntiare_fw-la bona_fw-la bring_v tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v well_o as_o the_o heretic_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o sincere_o 6._o but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a the_o apostle_n do_v express_v the_o prophet_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o bare_a message_n by_o the_o word_n evangel_n or_o evangelize_n more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v tiding_n of_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n both_o in_o this_o life_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n eternal_a quest._n 21._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o believe_v not_o their_o message_n and_o so_o by_o this_o sail_v in_o the_o message_n they_o will_v except_v against_o their_o authority_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o object_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n because_o he_o say_v our_o report_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o esaias_n say_v but_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o whosoever_o may_v object_v that_o if_o they_o be_v send_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n from_o god_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o obey_v not_o their_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v this_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a because_o it_o be_v foretell_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o faith_n presuppose_v hear_v yet_o hear_v always_o bring_v not_o faith_n like_v as_o where_o there_o be_v justification_n there_o be_v vocation_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o do_v justification_n always_o follow_v upon_o vocation_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v etc._n etc._n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n rom._n 15._o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o because_o it_o require_v obedience_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v unwilling_a but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v and_o by_o that_o obedience_n it_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v we_o willing_a and_o give_v strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v though_o not_o thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v mar._n this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o willing_a receive_v and_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o 2._o and_o this_o attentive_a obedience_n in_o hear_v and_o believe_v bring_v forth_o a_o practical_a obedience_n in_o life_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n gryneus_n quest._n 22._o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n c._n 53.1_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 16._o 1._o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o the_o word_n lord_n but_o the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v do_v infert_fw-la it_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o somewhat_o be_v omit_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v as_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-fr interiori_fw-la revelatione_fw-la of_o the_o inward_a effectual_a revelation_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a cause_n why_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v repeat_v all_o these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v he_o only_o take_v that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n 2._o origen_n observe_v that_o where_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o ask_v the_o question_n who_o &c._n &c._n sometime_o pro_fw-la raro_fw-la aliquando_fw-la pro_fw-la nullo_fw-la ponitur_fw-la it_o be_v put_v for_o few_o sometime_o for_o none_o at_o all_o as_o psal._n 15._o who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n there_o it_o signify_v but_o few_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 6._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o thence_o there_o it_o signify_v none_o at_o all_o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v the_o first_o way_n 3._o our_o report_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ambrose_n and_o haymo_n take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o who_o have_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o but_o chrysostome_n better_a refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o other_o hear_v quis_fw-la credidit_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la who_o have_v believe_v our_o sermon_n so_o also_o beza_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n voci_fw-la nostrae_fw-la our_o voice_n 4._o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n thus_o bring_v in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o isaias_n say_v this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n because_o isaias_n so_o foretell_v tolet_n here_o show_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n enim_fw-la sometime_o it_o show_v causam_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n sometime_o only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v this_o man_n have_v commit_v murder_n for_o the_o witness_n have_v say_v it_o this_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o say_n tolet_n annot_n 10._o the_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o this_o particle_n for_o do_v not_o show_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n for_o not_o because_o the_o prophet_n so_o say_v do_v they_o not_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n so_o foretell_v mar._n quest._n 23._o whether_o all_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 1._o object_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o infant_n and_o those_o which_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a how_o in_o they_o can_v it_o be_v say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n and_o of_o perfect_a sense_n the_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o in_o those_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v either_o for_o want_v of_o year_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n not_o by_o their_o fault_n god_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o can_v abundant_o supply_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n object_n 2._o i'faith_o also_o be_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o sacrament_n also_o help_v to_o confirm_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o hear_v only_o ans._n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v without_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o of_o these_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n which_o be_v but_o second_v by_o the_o other_o faius_n object_n 3._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n by_o hear_v of_o himself_o may_v attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o many_o which_o hard_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n answ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la est_fw-la praeparative_a ex_fw-la deo_fw-la effective_a it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n by_o hear_v but_o effectual_o from_o god_n gorrhan_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v inward_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a voice_n paul_n burgen_v here_o addition_n 1._o confute_v at_o large_a their_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o fides_fw-la est_fw-la acquisita_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v altogether_o procure_v outward_o sine_fw-la infusione_n without_o the_o inward_a
apostle_n express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n sore_a by_o these_o two_o rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v so_o also_o beza_n but_o junius_n parall_a 19_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compendious_o in_o one_o word_n express_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o many_o word_n in_o that_o place_n isa._n 65.3_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o imagination_n a_o people_n that_o provoke_v i_o ever_o to_o my_o face_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o word_n rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v 2._o by_o all_o the_o day_n 1._o origen_n understand_v literal_o the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o a_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a gloss_n ordinar_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v say_v all_o the_o day_n 2._o haymo_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n dominicae_fw-la predicationis_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n preach_v unto_o his_o passion_n 3._o but_o oecumenius_n better_a take_v it_o for_o all_o that_o time_n which_o go_v before_o since_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o also_o gryneus_n with_o m._n calvin_n and_o other_o understand_v all_o that_o time_n since_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o this_o people_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o speak_v as_o jerem._n 7.13_o i_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o speak_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la legis_fw-la mosaicae_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n lyran._n 3._o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n 1._o not_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n for_o christ_n say_v before_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o together_o as_o the_o hen_n her_o chicâ—â—us_a but_o they_o will_v not_o martyr_n 2._o neither_o be_v thereby_o only_o signify_v the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n show_v and_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o haymo_n and_o as_o gorrhan_n by_o the_o extend_v the_o left_a hand_n signify_v their_o protect_a from_o evil_n and_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o collaâ—â—â—_n of_o benefit_n 3._o but_o hereby_o we_o understand_v general_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o only_o by_o his_o benefit_n but_o by_o his_o threaten_n promise_n preach_v of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n pareus_n 4._o yet_o they_o be_v still_o a_o rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n rebellious_a in_o heart_n and_o gainsay_v in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o those_o two_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n pelican_n so_o here_o three_o sin_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o people_n their_o ingratitude_n that_o regard_v not_o god_n mercy_n in_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d incredulity_n in_o their_o rebellion_n obstinacy_n in_o gainsay_v three_o virtue_n also_o be_v describe_v 〈◊〉_d servant_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n their_o patience_n in_o suffering_n signify_v by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n their_o perseverance_n all_o the_o day_n the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o they_o suffer_v against_o a_o rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n a_o good_a intention_n make_v not_o a_o good_a action_n v_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o make_v a_o good_a action_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n and_o good_a intention_n for_o they_o believe_v have_v be_v excuse_v for_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n which_o they_o do_v of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v zeal_n but_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n â—â—_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a zeal_n such_o as_o they_o be_v rule_v with_o that_o shall_v â—â—â—ke_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n joh._n 16.2_o doct._n 2._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n v_o 1._o my_o heart_n desire_n there_o be_v oratio_fw-la mentalis_fw-la vocalis_fw-la a_o mental_a and_o vocali_fw-la prayer_n the_o one_o only_a in_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 6.6_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n of_o the_o other_o v_o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o and_o saint_n paul_n show_v they_o both_o in_o this_o place_n that_o his_o heart_n desire_v be_v etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v both_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o voice_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a doct._n 3._o how_o to_o discern_v true_a love_n and_o friendship_n v_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n herein_o saint_n paul_n true_a affection_n appear_v towards_o his_o country_n man_n the_o jew_n in_o wish_v their_o salvation_n whatsoever_o one_o friend_n wish_v unto_o a_o other_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v nothing_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n begin_v his_o salutation_n with_o grace_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v abraham_n commendation_n that_o he_o have_v a_o case_n to_o instruct_v his_o family_n child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n gen._n 18.18_o doct._n 4._o of_o the_o consent_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n v_o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n so_o then_o herein_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v aim_n at_o christ_n the_o law_n look_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o end_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v covert_o insinuate_v in_o the_o law_n but_o open_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n lead_v indirect_o unto_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v indirect_o point_v at_o the_o law_n requyre_v the_o obedience_n thereof_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o â—â—â—ie_n testimony_n and_o consequent_a of_o justification_n and_o so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o est_z 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n doct._n 5._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n v_o 5._o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n hence_o may_v be_v gather_v there_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o law_n command_v thing_n impossible_a and_o not_o in_o man_n power_n as_o in_o every_o point_n to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o gospel_n only_o require_v faith_n and_o belief_n 2._o the_o law_n work_v terror_n and_o perplexity_n of_o conscience_n breed_v doubt_n and_o question_n in_o the_o mind_n who_o shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o bring_v we_o thâ—â—â—er_o who_o shall_v descend_v to_o hell_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o thence_o but_o the_o gospel_n bring_v comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n v_o 8._o doct._n 6._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o call_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v v_o 18._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o especial_o speak_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a call_n such_o as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o preacher_n that_o none_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o immediate_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o call_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o kind_n of_o mediate_a call_n be_v not_o in_o every_o church_n the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n pareus_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o end_n must_v be_v propound_v which_o be_v the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o such_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o run_v uncalled_a and_o unsent_a and_o as_o intruder_n but_o no_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v aught_o to_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n hebr._n 5.4_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o observation_n of_o faius_n who_o think_v the_o send_n of_o jonas_n to_o have_v be_v ordinary_a from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n
approbation_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o tim._n 19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o the_o other_o be_v take_v for_o a_o bare_a prescience_n and_o foresight_n which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o such_o approbation_n quest._n 4._o of_o elias_n complaint_n unto_o god_n concern_v israel_n 1._o s._n paul_n allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o interpreter_n do_v not_o tie_v himself_o strict_o to_o so_o many_o word_n nor_o to_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v 1._o king_n 19_o elias_n say_v they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n which_o clause_n be_v here_o omit_v and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o have_v destroy_v thy_o altar_n which_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v in_o the_o second_o place_n likewise_o in_o these_o word_n they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o these_o last_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o answer_n in_o that_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o 7._o thousand_o which_o neither_o have_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o kiss_v he_o with_o his_o mouth_n which_o latter_a be_v here_o omit_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o chrysostome_n note_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o great_a discretion_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n that_o great_a prophet_n qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o pretio_fw-la who_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o they_o all_o who_o authority_n they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v and_o saint_n paul_n by_o this_o example_n of_o elias_n do_v secret_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n because_o he_o have_v give_v instance_n only_o of_o himself_o before_o they_o may_v have_v impute_v it_o to_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o insolent_a part_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o israel_n rest_v in_o he_o only_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o believe_v israelite_n though_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n 3._o how_o he_o make_v request_n against_o israel_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o request_n or_o complaint_n against_o one_o either_o in_o complain_v of_o the_o fault_n or_o sin_n commit_v or_o in_o crave_v punishment_n &_o vengeance_n for_o the_o sin_n some_o think_v that_o elias_n complain_v against_o they_o the_o latter_a way_n as_o leviben_fw-ge gorson_n think_v that_o the_o fire_n wind_n and_o earthquake_n which_o be_v send_v before_o do_v signify_v impitum_fw-la eliae_fw-la the_o heat_n &_o earnestness_n of_o elias_n that_o will_v have_v incense_v the_o lord_n to_o punish_v his_o people_n pet._n martyr_n also_o consent_v and_o will_v excuse_v it_o thus_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o their_o person_n but_o will_v have_v their_o sin_n punish_v and_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v they_o and_o so_o therein_o his_o prayer_n concur_v with_o god_n will_v lyranus_fw-la thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o zelo_fw-la vindictae_fw-la sed_fw-la amore_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la not_o with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n but_o in_o a_o zeal_n of_o justice_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la punirentur_fw-la sed_fw-la corrigerentur_fw-la not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o punish_v as_o correct_v and_o amend_v gorrhan_n but_o herein_o elias_n have_v be_v much_o unlike_o moses_n that_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o samuel_n which_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n 1._o sam._n 12._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15._o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n 2._o therefore_o beza_n to_o mitigate_v the_o matter_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talk_v with_o god_n and_o think_v he_o do_v only_o id_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n rehearse_v that_o simple_o without_o any_o other_o intent_n which_o make_v against_o israel_n but_o s._n paul_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o make_v request_n as_o c._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o v_o 34._o christ_n make_v request_n for_o us._n 3_o wherefore_o this_o be_v only_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o great_a impiety_n of_o the_o people_n pareus_n m._n calvin_n think_v that_o he_o do_v imprecari_fw-la interitum_fw-la wish_v their_o destruction_n so_o also_o gryneus_n that_o beside_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v tacita_fw-la imprecatio_fw-la a_o secret_a imprecation_n but_o this_o i_o refuse_v before_o i_o therefore_o rather_o consent_v to_o they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n only_o utter_v here_o his_o complaint_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o general_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o people_n osiand_n postulabat_fw-la illius_fw-la auxilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o entreat_v his_o help_n against_o the_o rebellious_a people_n tolet_n annot_n 2._o deum_fw-la interpellat_n iudicem_fw-la he_o call_v god_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o they_o gorrhan_n pet._n martyr_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o expostulation_n with_o god_n one_o when_o as_o simple_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v the_o other_o when_o as_o man_n so_o expostulate_v with_o god_n as_o that_o they_o show_v their_o discontent_n and_o do_v charge_n god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o negligence_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o prophet_n here_o expostulate_v with_o god_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n 4._o they_o have_v break_v down_o thy_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o be_v not_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o high_a place_n for_o they_o be_v commend_v which_o cast_v they_o down_o 2._o nor_o yet_o the_o altar_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la set_v up_o for_o his_o golden_a calf_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n altar_n 3._o nor_o yet_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o israel_n against_o who_o elia_n complain_v 4._o pet._n martyr_n think_v they_o be_v the_o altar_n which_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o abraham_n and_o other_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o memory_n whereof_o yet_o remain_v but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o 5._o and_o to_o understand_v by_o these_o altar_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o faius_n gryneus_n pareus_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a 6._o haymo_n think_v they_o be_v such_o altar_n as_o the_o godly_a among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n deo_fw-la edificarunt_fw-la do_v build_v unto_o god_n because_o they_o can_v not_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o these_o can_v not_o be_v call_v god_n altar_n which_o be_v build_v by_o a_o private_a authority_n 7._o therefore_o osiander_n better_a understand_v the_o altar_n tuo_fw-la iussa_fw-la erecta_fw-la which_o have_v be_v erect_v at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n as_o by_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n elias_n who_o have_v the_o lord_n extraordinary_a direction_n for_o the_o erect_n and_o build_n of_o altar_n 5._o and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o wherein_o elias_n error_n appear_v both_o in_o complain_v as_o though_o all_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v away_o &_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v leave_v alone_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a number_n though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v lyranus_fw-la give_v the_o reason_n quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la tangit_fw-la corda_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la the_o spirit_n always_o move_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o elisha_n say_v 2._o king_n 4.27_o her_o spirit_n be_v vex_v within_o she_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o 6._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v how_o elias_n can_v say_v that_o none_o be_v leave_v but_o himself_o when_o obadiah_n have_v hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o elias_n may_v think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v by_o jezabel_n from_o who_o he_o also_o flede_v faius_n pareus_n quest._n 5._o of_o god_n answer_n unto_o elias_n 1._o concern_v the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o though_o it_o proper_o signify_v the_o oracle_n or_o answer_n of_o god_n give_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o mercy_n fear_n yet_o it_o general_o be_v take_v for_o any_o divine_a answer_n or_o oracle_n give_v by_o god_n faius_n 2._o it_o come_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o either_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v name_v or_o call_v as_o act._n 11.26_o the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n or_o it_o be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o a_o divine_a answer_n or_o direction_n receive_v from_o god_n beza_n 3._o which_o may_v be_v do_v diverse_a way_n either_o in_o dream_n as_o matth._n 2.11_o or_o by_o any_o other_o revelation_n as_o
i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v give_v up_o b._n g._n your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n g._n ad_fw-la 2_o and_o be_v you_o not_o fashion_v like_o to_o this_o world_n fashion_n not_o yourselves_o g._n but_o be_v you_o transform_v be_v gr._n not_o reform_v l._n or_o change_v g._n the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n sense_n l._n rod_n mind_n gr._n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v 3_o for_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o i_o say_v to_o every_o one_o be_v among_o you_o that_o no_o man_n understand_v think_v s._n esteem_v of_o himself_o v.b._n be_v overwise_a l._n be._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o have_v a_o overween_a opinion_n as_o though_o one_o know_v more_o than_o indeed_o he_o know_v above_o that_o which_o be_v mere_a to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v behave_v himself_o discreet_o b._n according_a to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o one_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 4_o for_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n 5_o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n 6_o see_v than_o that_o we_o have_v have_v then_o gr._n gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o diverse_a whether_o pprophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n be._n portion_n g.u._n measure_n b._n reason_n l._n analogy_n gr._n of_o faith_n 7_o or_o a_o office_n or_o ministry_n gr._n let_v we_o be_v occupy_v in_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o teach_v 8_o or_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhortation_n he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o singleness_n b._n simplicity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o chearefulnes_n 9_o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n abhor_v by_o abhor_v or_o hate_v gr._n evil_o and_o cleave_v unto_o good_a 10_o be_v love_o affect_v with_o brotherly_a love_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o in_o give_v of_o honour_n go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o 11_o not_o slothful_a in_o endeavour_n to_o do_v service_n g._n in_o business_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o care_n study_n endeavour_n servant_n in_o the_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n 12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n continue_v instant_a l.u._n b._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o to_o continue_v with_o strength_n in_o prayer_n 13_o communicate_v gr._n distribute_v g._n b._n to_o the_o necessity_n or_o use_n be._n of_o the_o saint_n follow_v hospitality_n give_v to_o hospitality_n g.b._n 14_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v i_o say_v and_o curse_v not_o 15_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v 16_o be_v like_o affection_a g.b._n think_v the_o same_o thing_n l.a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v here_o of_o the_o affection_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n see_v qu._n 25._o follow_v be_v not_o high_a mind_v think_v not_o on_o high_a matter_n gr._n submit_v yourselves_o consent_v l._n a._n apply_v yourselves_o v._o cleave_v unto_o s._n make_v yourselves_o equal_a g.b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o together_o to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o yourselves_o arrogant_a in_o yourselves_o v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n 17_o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n provide_v procure_v be._n g.b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n 18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v have_v peace_n live_v in_o peace_n v.b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v peaceable_a gr._n with_o all_o man_n 19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o dear_o belove_v but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o do_v not_o judge_v judgement_n to_o thyself_o s._n i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n 20_o therefore_o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n 21_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a goodness_n b.g._n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o insist_v upon_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o concern_v justification_n sanctification_n predestination_n and_o such_o other_o now_o come_v to_o matter_n of_o use_n and_o exhortation_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o exhort_v 1_o general_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 3._o to_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o charity_n 1._o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o affirmative_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o why_o v_o 1._o 2._o negative_o what_o we_o shall_v avoid_v and_o shun_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o v_o 2._o 2._o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o office_n which_o god_n have_v distribute_v be_v set_v forth_o 1._o general_o that_o no_o man_n carry_v himself_o proud_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n v_o 3._o which_o be_v strengthen_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o efficient_a god_n be_v the_o author_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v give_v in_o a_o certain_a measure_n to_o every_o one_o not_o all_o to_o one_o v_o â—_o 3._o from_o the_o end_n they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o a_o other_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o 2._o particular_o he_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n which_o concern_v either_o prophesy_a or_o minister_a v_o 6_o 7._o the_o prophetical_a function_n be_v exercise_v either_o in_o teach_v v_o 7._o or_o exhort_v v_o 8._o the_o ministerial_a office_n consist_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o rule_v or_o in_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a v_o 8._o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o particular_a exhortation_n to_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o charity_n as_o of_o love_n and_o follow_v of_o good_a v_o 9_o of_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o civility_n v_o 10._o of_o cheerfulness_n and_o zeal_n in_o god_n service_n v_o 11._o of_o constancy_n in_o tribulation_n and_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n v_o 12._o of_o distribution_n to_o the_o poor_a v_o 13._o of_o blessing_n persecutor_n v_o 14._o of_o sympathy_n and_o like_a affection_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n v_o 15._o of_o concord_n v_o 16._o of_o gentleness_n and_o study_n of_o honesty_n v_o 17._o of_o the_o desire_n of_o peace_n v_o 18._o of_o refrain_v from_o anger_n and_o revenge_n v_o 19_o of_o beneficence_n towards_o our_o enemy_n v_o 20._o of_o strife_n against_o evil_n v_o 21._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v entreaty_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n v_o 1._o 1._o tolet_n give_v two_o conjecture_n why_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o his_o authority_n may_v command_v entreat_v the_o one_o be_v because_o diverse_a precept_n which_o he_o deliver_v afterward_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v not_o add_v his_o commandment_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o be_v because_o diverse_a thing_n he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v as_o precept_n but_o only_o advise_v as_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v not_o but_o these_o be_v idle_a conjecture_n as_o though_o all_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n be_v not_o also_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o counsel_n give_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o also_o be_v prescribe_v in_o some_o respect_n as_o bind_a precept_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n luk._n 10.27_o every_o part_n then_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v command_v but_o all_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o call_v they_o tend_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o paul_n beseech_v they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n quasi_fw-la pudâ—re_fw-la sussiundi_fw-la volens_fw-la as_o when_o one_o bring_v in_o the_o benefit_n entreat_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o benefit_n can_v not_o be_v but_o ashamed_a but_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o by_o shame_n but_o by_o love_n and_o gentleness_n here_o to_o persuade_v 3._o origen_n give_v
this_o reason_n nihil_fw-la proficit_fw-la legis_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n prevail_v not_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n which_o command_v and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o use_v not_o to_o entreat_v but_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o pet._n martyr_n but_o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostolical_a write_n we_o shall_v find_v many_o precept_n and_o straight_a charge_n 4._o pet._n martyr_v further_o allege_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proverb_n the_o poor_a man_n speak_v by_o entreaty_n but_o the_o rich_a answer_v rough_o prov._n â—8_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v abject_n and_o of_o small_a account_n in_o the_o world_n use_v persuasion_n by_o entreaty_n but_o s._n paul_n contrariwise_o there_o stand_v most_o upon_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n where_o he_o be_v most_o despise_v as_o act._n 13._o where_o he_o censure_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n why_o he_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o rather_o by_o love_n as_o he_o say_v to_o philemon_n v_o 8._o though_o i_o be_v very_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o command_v thou_o yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o rather_o beseech_v thou_o and_o as_o seneca_n well_o say_v generosus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n hominis_fw-la facilius_fw-la ducitur_fw-la quam_fw-la trahitur_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v generous_a it_o be_v more_o easy_o lead_v then_o draw_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v rather_o than_o command_v the_o more_o easy_o by_o gentleness_n to_o persuade_v they_o lyran._n par._n 2._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n add_v by_o the_o mercy_n by_o the_o mercy_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n before_o have_v show_v how_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o grace_n while_o the_o jew_n the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n be_v reject_v so_o now_o he_o entreat_v they_o by_o that_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v 2._o and_o he_o beseech_v they_o per_fw-la miserationes_fw-la by_o the_o mercifulnes_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o show_v only_o the_o merciful_a inclination_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o the_o other_o betoken_v his_o actual_a compassion_n extend_v to_o other_o tolet._n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n mercy_n to_o amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o god_n beza_n in_o our_o election_n redemption_n by_o christ_n justification_n sanctification_n 4._o origen_n here_o more_o curious_o observe_v that_o by_o mercy_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2._o cor._n 1.3_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o righteousness_n because_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o also_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 5._o some_o have_v special_a relation_n here_o to_o paul_n apostleship_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v in_o god_n mercy_n call_v and_o appoint_v gloss_n ordinar_n gorrhan_n but_o then_o the_o exhortation_n have_v not_o be_v so_o forceable_a to_o move_v they_o by_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o he_o he_o rather_o urge_v the_o mercy_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v receive_v 6._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peccata_fw-la relaxantem_fw-la which_o remit_v and_o release_v their_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a mercy_n understandeth_v not_o that_o mercy_n only_o but_o all_o other_o mercy_n in_o christ_n their_o election_n vocation_n justification_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o forcible_a motive_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n per_fw-la illas_fw-la obsecro_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la salvati_fw-la i_o entreat_v you_o by_o those_o mercy_n by_o the_o which_o you_o be_v save_v chrysost._n who_o be_v so_o stony_a heart_a as_o not_o to_o be_v persuade_v unto_o his_o duty_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o he_o owe_v himself_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v as_o mother_n use_v to_o entreat_v their_o child_n by_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v they_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v they_o suck_v which_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n be_v most_o effectual_a 3._o quest._n of_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a v_o 1._o upon_o these_o word_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o haymo_n here_o make_v a_o question_n why_o the_o law_n prescribe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n if_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o available_a to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n hereof_o both_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o lord_n will_v rather_o that_o his_o creature_n shall_v in_o that_o external_a manner_n be_v offer_v to_o himself_o as_o also_o that_o thereby_o may_v be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o ambrose_n likewise_o here_o move_v this_o question_n why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o be_v slay_v whereupon_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n both_o that_o they_o which_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n may_v thereby_o see_v what_o they_o themselves_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o thereby_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v shadow_v forth_o 3._o but_o whereas_o they_o have_v two_o special_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thanksgiving_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n allude_v here_o only_o to_o their_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n for_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o expiatory_a for_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n according_a to_o thing_n which_o they_o offer_v as_o either_o prayer_n or_o first_o fruit_n or_o some_o order_n of_o life_n as_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n or_o some_o oblation_n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o kind_n in_o bring_v some_o oblation_n which_o shall_v be_v themselves_o 4._o concern_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v mactare_fw-la to_o slay_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o latin_a word_n victima_fw-la and_o hostia_fw-la haymo_n think_v to_o have_v this_o derivation_n the_o first_o be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la vinciendo_fw-la of_o bind_v because_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o bind_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o ab_fw-la ostio_fw-la because_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o he_o have_v two_o other_o derivation_n take_v from_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o be_v call_v hostia_fw-la which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o their_o god_n when_o they_o go_v against_o their_o enemy_n that_o victima_fw-la which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v and_o thus_o much_o ovid_n insinuate_v in_o these_o verse_n lib._n 1._o fast_o victima_fw-la quae_fw-la dextra_fw-la cecidit_fw-la victrice_fw-la voco_fw-la hostibus_fw-la à _fw-la victis_fw-la hostia_fw-la nomen_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o victor_n hand_n the_o victima_fw-la do_v fall_v for_o foe_n subdue_v they_o hostia_fw-la it_o do_v call_v quest._n 4._o the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v seven_o condition_n or_o property_n in_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v voluntaria_fw-la of_o a_o free_a and_o willing_a mind_n present_a or_o give_v up_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v in_o carne_fw-la propria_fw-la in_o their_o own_o flesh_n not_o in_o a_o other_o your_o body_n 3._o it_o must_v mortify_v concupiscence_n in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n 4._o it_o must_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v live_v 5._o it_o must_v be_v continual_a therefore_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v firm_a 6._o it_o must_v be_v bene_fw-la ordinaâ—a_fw-la well_o order_v and_o dispose_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v please_v unto_o god_n 7._o it_o must_v be_v discreta_fw-la do_v in_o discretion_n and_o so_o he_o add_v which_o be_v the_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o tolet_n only_o observe_v three_o thing_n here_o require_v in_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n all_o which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o external_a there_o be_v the_o oblation_n the_o beast_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o slay_v or_o
haec_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o our_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o beza_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v you_o transform_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v your_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v what_o god_n will_v be_v etc._n etc._n that_o like_a as_o they_o which_o fashion_n themselves_o to_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o will_n thereof_o so_o you_o shall_v transform_v yourselves_o by_o the_o newene_n of_o your_o mind_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a so_o this_o be_v add_v both_o as_o a_o principal_a part_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o renovation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n also_o thereof_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o more_o perfect_a know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 9.17_o if_o any_o man_n do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o may_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o neither_o mean_v a_o curious_a probation_n to_o try_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o for_o this_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o take_v only_o for_o to_o search_v and_o consider_v for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v renew_v at_o all_o that_o have_v not_o already_o search_v out_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 3._o not_o yet_o do_v we_o understand_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o many_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v know_v god_n will_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n c._n 2._o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o teach_v the_o law_n to_o other_o and_o not_o know_v it_o themselves_o 4._o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o signify_v only_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n as_o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n and_o lyranus_fw-la for_o he_o that_o be_v renew_v can_v but_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o but_o this_o probation_n signify_v a_o discern_a with_o judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v phil._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o perfect_a taste_n discern_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o meat_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a 1._o concern_v the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n some_o will_v not_o have_v these_o epithet_n good_a perfect_a acceptable_a to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o cause_n before_o go_v as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o their_o body_n a_o live_a service_n not_o to_o fashion_v themselves_o to_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o mind_n all_o this_o be_v good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a so_o augustine_n epist_n 85._o and_o ambrose_n some_o do_v make_v it_o a_o absolute_a sentence_n by_o itself_o add_v the_o conjunction_n and_o and_o what_o be_v good_a acceptable_a perfect_a etc._n etc._n bucer_n but_o the_o usual_a read_n be_v the_o best_a which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v to_o make_v these_o three_o epithet_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o also_o read_v clemens_n lib._n 2._o stromat_fw-la basil_n regul_n brev_n resp_n 276._o chrysost._n serm_n 12._o cyprian_n epist_n 77.2_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v not_o here_o that_o faculty_n and_o power_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v matth._n 6._o and_o matth_n 12.50_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o good_a will_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n simple_o so_o call_v and_o his_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o he_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o that_o be_v his_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o mercy_n 2._o chrysostome_n also_o will_v have_v the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o basil_n regul_n brev_n 276._o make_v three_o degree_n of_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v some_o good_a some_o be_v better_o some_o best_a of_o all_o which_o be_v call_v perfect_a as_o tolet_n give_v this_o instance_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o do_v well_o unto_o he_o be_v better_a to_o love_v our_o enemy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a 4._o anselm_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o three_o state_n incipientium_fw-la proficientium_fw-la perfectorum_fw-la of_o beginner_n of_o those_o that_o go_v forward_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o to_o three_o condition_n of_o life_n of_o the_o marry_v the_o continent_n and_o virgin_n 5._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v the_o first_o of_o bona_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o grace_n the_o three_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n appertane_v to_o glory_n but_o all_o these_o observation_n be_v curious_a neither_o to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o do_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n which_o be_v call_v good_a because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prescribe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v acceptable_a because_o nothing_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o prescribe_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n this_o rule_n also_o be_v perfect_a because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o all_o other_o help_n be_v vain_a idle_a and_o superfluous_a quest._n 9_o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n i_o say_v by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n by_o grace_n understand_v virtutem_fw-la sermonis_fw-la the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n one_o may_v speak_v eloquent_o and_o learned_o and_o yet_o not_o with_o grace_n to_o edify_v the_o hearer_n 2._o ambrose_n interprete_v grace_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o sense_n haymo_n also_o follow_v as_o s._n peter_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n how_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o chrysostome_n refuse_v this_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o i_o say_v by_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o i_o 3._o he_o therefore_o as_o also_o theodoret_n understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o but_o more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o his_o apostleship_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11.16_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o here_o be_v a_o metonymy_n the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v his_o call_n unto_o grace_n he_o thereby_o both_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o ambition_n that_o he_o intrude_v not_o himself_o as_o also_o press_v his_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o they_o may_v more_o ready_o obey_v mart._n calv._n i_o say_v which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a word_n that_o now_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o show_v what_o the_o good_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v tolet_n but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a matter_n that_o as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v general_o exhort_v to_o common_a duty_n so_o now_o he_o descend_v to_o special_a mart._n and_o here_o dicere_fw-la to_o say_v be_v take_v for_o iubere_fw-la to_o command_v calvin_n gorrhan_n take_v it_o for_o prohibeo_fw-la i_o forbid_v but_o there_o follow_v many_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o prohibition_n to_o the_o which_o this_o preface_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o every_o one_o among_o you_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v to_o all_o but_o not_o so_o fit_o for_o now_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v to_o every_o one_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a origens_n observation_n here_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a all_o among_o you_o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a for_o they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n note_v all_o indifferent_o noble_a unnoble_a high_a or_o low_o which_o be_v among_o they_o chrysostome_n quest._n 10._o what_o it_o be_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v
he_o take_v great_a punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n than_o the_o cause_n require_v but_o the_o magistrate_n revenge_v not_o himself_o but_o other_o now_o here_o man_n be_v forbid_v only_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n even_o the_o magistrate_n avenge_v himself_o when_o under_o colour_n of_o his_o office_n he_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a wrong_n proceed_v more_o rigorous_o against_o a_o offender_n 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n take_v not_o away_o here_o all_o liberty_n to_o use_v defence_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o both_o s._n paul_n himself_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o our_o wealth_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n animo_fw-la ulciscendi_fw-la with_o a_o mind_n to_o seek_v revenge_n for_o these_o cause_v a_o christian_n may_v safe_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o defend_v those_o from_o wrong_n which_o be_v under_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n 2._o to_o seek_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o wrongdoer_n by_o moderate_a correction_n 3._o to_o take_v away_o such_o evil_a example_n and_o scandal_n among_o christian_n martyr_n but_o one_o must_v not_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o revenge_n as_o s._n paul_n when_o 40._o jews_n conspire_v against_o he_o seek_v the_o magistrate_n help_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o deliverance_n not_o for_o their_o punishment_n gualt_n so_o that_o nihilo_fw-la plus_fw-la excusationis_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v no_o better_a excuse_n that_o seek_v to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o a_o malevolent_a mind_n then_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v by_o himself_o calv._n 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o stay_v our_o hand_n &_o tongue_n here_o from_o revenge_n sed_fw-la ne_fw-la cor_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la teneatur_fw-la but_o he_o forbid_v lest_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v tempt_v with_o any_o such_o desire_n calv._n 5._o but_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o say_v matth._n 5.39_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a letter_n as_o augustine_n well_o interprete_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v observe_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la executionem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n in_o fact_n sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la animi_fw-la but_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v arm_v with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v wrong_a for_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o cheek_n turn_v the_o other_o but_o mild_o reprove_v he_o that_o do_v the_o violence_n to_o this_o purpose_n aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la marc._n this_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o may_v either_o profit_v our_o brother_n or_o make_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o otherwise_o martyr_n belovedâ—_n â—_z the_o apostle_n use_v this_o friendly_a compellation_n 1._o because_o these_o thing_n which_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v duriora_fw-la somewhat_o harsh_a and_o unpleasing_a therefore_o he_o thus_o insinuate_v himself_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v martyr_n blanda_fw-la appellatione_fw-la manum_fw-la inijcit_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la retineat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v stay_v we_o as_o with_o his_o hand_n by_o this_o friendly_a word_n for_o otherwise_o man_n be_v impatient_a in_o their_o affection_n calv._n 2._o and_o lest_o they_o may_v think_v that_o he_o in_o thus_o read_v do_v not_o counsel_v they_o for_o their_o profit_n he_o call_v they_o belove_a mart._n 3._o and_o though_o the_o world_n hate_v such_o as_o be_v patient_a in_o suffer_v wrong_n yet_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o belove_v of_o the_o apostle_n tolet._n 4._o and_o in_o thus_o salute_v they_o as_o belove_a brethren_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v much_o hinder_v by_o seek_v of_o revenge_n give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n 1._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o our_o own_o wrath_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o break_v forth_o sed_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la concoquamus_fw-la but_o to_o digest_v and_o allay_v it_o in_o ourselves_o gualt_n so_o also_o vatablus_n compescite_fw-la eam_fw-la stay_v your_o anger_n but_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n eph._n 4.27_o neither_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n be_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o not_o to_o resist_v it_o 2._o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o do_v wrong_a and_o so_o they_o give_v two_o exposition_n give_v place_n that_o be_v permittite_fw-la vobis_fw-la nocere_fw-la suffer_v they_o willing_o to_o do_v you_o wrong_v and_o hurt_v or_o fugite_fw-la a_o loco_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la flee_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o so_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o haymo_n and_o basil_n also_o have_v both_o these_o exposition_n regul_n brev_n resp_n 244._o origen_n understanding_n it_o also_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n give_v a_o other_o sense_n that_o if_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o wrong_n avenge_v not_o himself_o quasi_fw-la effuso_fw-la &_o à rgesto_fw-la furore_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v digest_v and_o allay_v his_o fury_n wax_v mild_a 3._o but_o the_o better_a interpretation_n be_v by_o wrath_n to_o understand_v the_o divine_a revenge_n or_o punishment_n permit_v deo_n ut_fw-la adversarium_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o ius_fw-la vocet_fw-la suffer_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o thy_o adversary_n chrysost._n so_o also_o origen_n understand_v vindictam_fw-la divinam_fw-la the_o divine_a revenge_n and_o that_o wrath_n quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la the_o saurizat_fw-la malis_fw-la actibus_fw-la which_o he_o do_v treasure_n unto_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o lewd_a act_n this_o sense_n follow_v calv._n mart._n osiand_n par._n perer._n &_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n follow_v cite_v out_o of_o moses_n vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v the_o meaning_n be_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o cause_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n take_v revenge_n 4._o vengeance_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1._o concern_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a put_v the_o word_n in_o the_o accusative_a vindictam_fw-la revenge_n which_o read_v pererius_n defend_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o to_o have_v be_v use_v both_o by_o tertull._n l._n 2._o cont_n marc._n and_o hil._n in_o psal._n 118._o yet_o he_o confess_v quod_fw-la lectio_fw-la sit_fw-la rectior_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v the_o better_a read_n in_o the_o nominative_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o so_o read_v hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la ruffia_n mihi_fw-la vindicte_fw-la to_o i_o revenge_n that_o be_v belong_v 2._o now_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_n deut._n 32.35_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v there_o be_v the_o conjunction_n and_o which_o be_v here_o omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o a_o verbal_a word_n be_v put_v recompense_n be_v i_o which_o here_o the_o apostle_n express_v by_o the_o verb_n i_o will_v repay_v herein_o he_o partly_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n who_o do_v interpret_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v repay_v and_o partly_o he_o express_v the_o sense_n not_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v the_o omit_v of_o the_o conjunction_n any_o thing_n alter_v the_o sense_n 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o secret_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n for_o whereas_o he_o forbid_v all_o revenge_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o then_o shall_v injury_n never_o be_v requite_v yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n shall_v take_v revenge_n tol._n neither_o must_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v votis_fw-la expetere_fw-la by_o our_o vow_n and_o desire_n entreat_v god_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o enemy_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o revenge_v ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v god_n office_n upon_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v first_o that_o god_n will_v convert_v our_o enemy_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n than_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n justice_n calv._n and_o when_o the_o righteous_a see_v his_o desire_n upon_o his_o enemy_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la delectatur_fw-la poena_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la iustitia_fw-la he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o delight_v in_o his_o punishment_n as_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n gloss_n ordinar_n 3._o now_o than_o we_o must_v leave_v all_o revenge_n unto_o god_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o punish_v gualt_n 2._o he_o take_v
adoration_n and_o humble_a prostrate_v of_o himself_o 3._o all_o idololatricall_a worship_n be_v forbid_v but_o all_o religious_a adoration_n give_v unto_o the_o creature_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n because_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o creator_n as_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o to_o have_v power_n to_o help_v and_o such_o like_a for_o they_o which_o pray_v unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o prostrate_v they_o before_o their_o image_n have_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o which_o only_a god_n can_v do_v ergo_fw-la such_o religious_a adoration_n be_v idolatrous_a see_v further_o of_o this_o question_n synops._n controv._n 4._o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n 1._o cor._n 7.31_o do_v extol_v virginity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o do_v much_o disgrace_n marriage_n for_o these_o be_v their_o word_n virginity_n have_v a_o grateful_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o marriage_n have_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v forbid_v marriage_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clean_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o fleshly_a act_n of_o copulation_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v marriage_n unclean_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matrimonial_a act_n but_o the_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a mind_n which_o abuse_v marriage_n that_o bring_v uncleanness_n with_o it_o origen_n be_v more_o equal_a who_o upon_o these_o word_n v_o 1._o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n â—â—â—â—ly_o etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v quoniam_fw-la videmus_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la aliquas_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d buisse_fw-la coniugium_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o see_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v we_o can_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o mean_a virgintie_n only_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o coniugijs_fw-la positi_fw-la etc._n etc._n place_v in_o marriage_n and_o by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n do_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n corpora_fw-la sua_fw-la exhibere_fw-la posse_fw-la hostiam_fw-la viventem_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v exhibit_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n sanctè_fw-la agant_fw-la &_o iustè_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o deal_v holy_o and_o just_o etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v virgin_n he_o further_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n or_o such_o like_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v ex_fw-la sola_fw-la virginitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o only_a virginity_n of_o their_o body_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o there_o may_v be_v both_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n in_o marriage_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o undefiled_a bed_n heb._n 13.4_o which_o the_o rhemist_n deny_v and_o there_o may_v be_v pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o virginity_n see_v further_o synops._fw-la papis_fw-la centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 97._o controv._n 5._o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o sensual_a part_n only_o have_v need_n of_o renovation_n v_o 2._o be_v change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v against_o the_o position_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o aristotle_n affirm_v ethic._n 1.13_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n always_o persuade_v and_o move_v unto_o the_o best_a thing_n the_o romanist_n do_v jump_o with_o they_o herein_o who_o think_v the_o sensual_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o renovation_n 2._o indeed_o in_o civil_a thing_n and_o moral_a duty_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v a_o guide_n but_o in_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a it_o be_v blind_a and_o erroneous_a 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o philosopher_n as_o socrates_n plato_n do_v many_o excellent_a thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n i_o answer_n that_o yet_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o fail_v of_o the_o true_a end_n for_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v perfection_n by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o herein_o they_o show_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o mind_n 4._o yea_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o perfect_a guide_n that_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o have_v need_v still_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o in_o the_o roman_n here_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a controv._n 6._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n v_o 2._o to_o prove_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a and_o perfect_a this_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o where_o else_o reveal_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o contain_v a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o there_o need_v no_o other_o additament_n what_o use_v then_o of_o humane_a tradition_n such_o as_o many_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pester_v with_o which_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o all_o other_o help_n and_o supply_v be_v superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a see_v further_o hereof_o synops._fw-la centur_fw-la 1._o err_v 11.13_o controv._n 7._o against_o freewill_n v_o 2._o and_o be_v not_o fashion_v etc._n etc._n tolet_n hence_o collect_v because_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a thus_o read_v nolite_fw-la configurari_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v you_o no_o will_n to_o be_v conform_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v positum_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la hominis_fw-la place_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whether_o thus_o to_o be_v fashion_v or_o not_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o original_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v not_o fashion_v not_o be_v you_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v fashion_v and_o beside_o the_o very_a next_o word_n be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n do_v confute_v this_o opinion_n and_o evident_o show_v that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n of_o himself_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v exhortation_n to_o the_o regenerate_a to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v see_v further_a synops._n papis_fw-la centur._n 4._o err_v 46._o controv._n 8._o against_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n v_o 3._o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n then_o every_o man_n have_v his_o certime_n measure_n and_o stint_v of_o gift_n one_o have_v not_o receive_v all_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.7_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o man_n of_o pride_n here_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n who_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o boast_v to_o have_v all_o knowledge_n lock_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n wherein_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o servant_n have_v receive_v a_o portion_n and_o measure_n of_o gift_n one_o alone_o have_v not_o all_o pareus_n controv._n 9_o against_o the_o superstitious_a order_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n v_o 7._o or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v etc._n etc._n pet._n martyr_n and_o gualther_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v show_v what_o be_v the_o economy_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o first_o they_o have_v praesides_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o doctrine_n than_o they_o have_v assistant_n the_o senior_n and_o elder_n qui_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la publicam_fw-la conservabant_fw-la which_o do_v preserve_v the_o public_a discipline_n the_o next_o be_v the_o deacons_n which_o dispense_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o be_v join_v such_o as_o attend_v the_o sick_a as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o five_o office_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o attend_v the_o spiritual_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n then_o distributor_n ruler_n shower_n of_o mercy_n who_o care_n be_v for_o the_o external_a discipline_n but_o now_o ne_o nominan_n quidem_fw-la extant_a etc._n etc._n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n remain_v of_o these_o function_n martyr_n or_o as_o gualther_n praeter_fw-la inavia_fw-la nomina_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o vain_a name_n and_o title_n nothing_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o they_o substitute_v other_o order_n as_o acoluthist_n exorcist_n doorekeeper_n candlebearer_n and_o such_o like_a see_v more_o hereof_o
be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o wrong_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v revenge_n of_o evil_a doer_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n very_o fit_o fall_v into_o this_o discourse_n gualther_n 7._o and_o last_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o infidel_n lest_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v take_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o command_n of_o infidel_n as_o subject_n from_o their_o magistrate_n servant_n from_o their_o master_n the_o apostle_n do_v interlace_v this_o treatise_n calvin_n gualther_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n so_o inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o civil_a obedience_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o 1._o tim._n 12._o tit._n 3.1_o and_o s._n peter_n agree_v 1._o pet._n 2.13.14_o quest._n 2._o how_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o every_o soul_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o haymo_n give_v instance_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 46._o how_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n with_o 70._o soul_n and_o act._n 27._o there_o be_v 275._o soul_n with_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n as_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o part_n of_o man_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o but_o origens_n conceit_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a as_o martyr_n and_o erasmus_n note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v every_o spirit_n but_o every_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n have_v nothing_o wherein_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gold_n &_o silver_n have_v we_o none_o he_o that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la subiaceat_fw-la potestat_fw-la ib._n have_v nothing_o wherein_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o 3._o he_o say_v every_o soul_n quia_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la subiectio_fw-la because_o this_o subjection_n must_v be_v voluntary_a not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n gorrhan_n 4._o and_o further_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o mortal_a man_n none_o except_v shall_v be_v so_o subject_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v every_o soul_n 5._o cajetan_v yet_o note_v further_o that_o not_o only_o our_o body_n and_o our_o substance_n but_o even_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la legitime_fw-la imperare_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v lawful_o command_v be_v subject_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v subordinate_a where_o 1._o be_v insinuate_v the_o order_n of_o government_n which_o whosoever_o resist_v bring_v in_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n 2._o and_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o be_v obedient_a but_o be_v subject_n which_o be_v a_o general_a word_n comprehend_v all_o other_o duty_n and_o service_n 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v limit_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_o command_v for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v require_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n gualt_n so_o haymo_n well_o observe_v that_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o must_v inviolable_o in_o his_o soul_n seruare_fw-la fidem_fw-la deo_fw-la keep_v his_o faith_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o his_o body_n serve_v the_o power_n to_o the_o superior_a or_o chief_a power_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v sublimiaribus_fw-la high_o power_n which_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n think_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v not_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it and_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o think_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o they_o be_v call_v high_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v not_o compare_v among_o themselves_o for_o not_o only_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a but_o other_o inferior_a officer_n and_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o s._n peter_n show_v 1._o epist_n 2.3.14_o 2._o cajetan_n observe_v that_o this_o word_n high_a or_o excel_v be_v add_v to_o exclude_v tyrant_n who_o be_v not_o excel_v lord_n and_o so_o he_o take_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v de_fw-fr legitimis_fw-la potestatb_fw-la of_o lawful_a power_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o understand_v the_o apostle_n of_o secular_a power_n sive_fw-la bonis_fw-la sive_fw-la malis_fw-la whether_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o peter_n martyr_n observe_v well_o that_o here_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la quave_fw-la iniuria_fw-la by_o what_o right_a or_o wrong_n these_o power_n obtain_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o roman_n by_o force_n not_o by_o right_a be_v at_o this_o time_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o present_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 3._o chrysostome_n also_o note_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la re_fw-mi but_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o authority_n which_o abuse_v it_o yet_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v 4._o lyranus_fw-la and_o haymo_n before_o he_o think_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o prelate_n as_o well_o as_o secular_a and_o civil_a but_o chrysostome_n and_o basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr constitut_o monach._n c._n 23._o do_v better_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o civil_a governor_n and_o basils_n reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o make_v mention_n of_o tribute_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o therefore_o calvine_n just_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o romanist_n which_o out_o of_o this_o place_n will_v conclude_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n pererius_n here_o disput_n 1._o numer_n 3._o oppose_v basil_n unto_o calvin_n who_o shall_v think_v that_o obedience_n to_o prelate_n may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o basil_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v direct_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v de_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la of_o the_o worldly_a not_o of_o spiritual_a power_n only_o he_o reason_v from_o hence_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o such_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o temporal_a governor_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o to_o spiritual_a and_o then_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v that_o place_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v those_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o 3._o quest._n how_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n give_v a_o threefold_a power_n unto_o man_n first_o over_o himself_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n freewill_n whereby_o he_o shall_v govern_v all_o his_o action_n then_o he_o give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o three_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n power_n over_o man_n first_o in_o family_n as_o unto_o the_o father_n over_o his_o child_n to_o the_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n then_o in_o the_o politic_a regiment_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o monarchical_a of_o one_o aristocratical_a of_o many_o and_o those_o the_o best_a or_o democraticall_a which_o be_v the_o popular_a state_n all_o these_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n some_o mediate_o some_o immediate_o pareus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v how_o and_o when_o this_o order_n of_o government_n be_v first_o institute_v of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n imprint_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n this_o original_a light_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o government_n without_o the_o which_o there_o will_v be_v no_o order_n as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o the_o silly_a bee_n have_v their_o governor_n the_o crane_n also_o and_o sheep_n chrysostome_n add_v further_a marvel_v not_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v rule_n and_o government_n among_o man_n cum_fw-la istud_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la fecerit_fw-la see_v he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o body_n for_o some_o part_n be_v make_v to_o direct_v and_o guide_v the_o rest_n this_o natural_a instinct_n of_o government_n the_o lord_n estsoone_o confirm_v by_o precept_n as_o gen._n 9.6_o whosoever_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o every_o one_o for_o
voluntary_a connivance_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o keeper_n or_o some_o other_o way_n as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o peter_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o door_n be_v open_v by_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o act._n 12._o but_o this_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n but_o upon_o good_a warrant_n when_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v he_o free_a quest._n 8._o what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o which_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n 1._o whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o condemnation_n as_o beza_n damnation_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a judgement_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n punishment_n as_o piscator_fw-la some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o of_o the_o temporal_a inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n when_o as_o the_o power_n be_v offend_v do_v either_o punish_v rebel_n with_o death_n or_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n haymo_n so_o also_o vatablus_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la contrariwise_o interprete_v it_o de_fw-fr aeterna_fw-la morte_fw-la of_o everlasting_a death_n not_o exclude_v also_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o also_o martyr_n 3._o some_o understand_v poenam_fw-la punishment_n general_o without_o limitation_n olevian_n piscator_fw-la junius_n annot_n 4._o some_o will_v have_v the_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n understand_v whether_o inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o will_v take_v revenge_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o rebellious_a coat_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16._o pareus_n gualther_n and_o so_o before_o they_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n cum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la tum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la poenas_fw-la daturum_fw-la he_o shall_v endure_v punishment_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o but_o all_o these_o be_v better_o join_v together_o that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o god_n often_o take_v revenge_n also_o beside_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o everlasting_a damnation_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o ordinance_n faius_n 6._o tolet_n have_v here_o this_o conceit_n by_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v receive_v judgement_n because_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o those_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o damnationem_fw-la incurrunt_fw-la they_o incur_v damnation_n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a for_o the_o resist_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 7._o pareus_n here_o observe_v well_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n of_o such_o be_v frustrate_a and_o beside_o they_o show_v their_o madness_n and_o foolishness_n in_o be_v accessary_a to_o their_o own_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unwise_a part_n for_o one_o to_o procure_v his_o own_o hurt_n quest._n 9_o how_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a 1._o concern_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n they_o stand_v thus_o prince_n be_v not_o a_o fear_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o be_v for_o good_a work_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n put_v it_o in_o the_o dative_a bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la to_o good_a work_n so_o also_o tertullian_n read_v in_o scorpian_n and_o beza_n follow_v this_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n or_o to_o be_v fear_v ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a work_n lyran._n or_o his_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o good_a work_n gorrhan_n so_o before_o he_o chrysostome_n bene_fw-la agentibus_fw-la to_o those_o which_o do_v well_o good_a work_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o divine_n take_v they_o for_o moral_a work_n but_o for_o civil_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o public_a law_n which_o be_v either_o against_o the_o divine_a law_n whereof_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v special_a care_n or_o against_o the_o positive_a constitution_n pareus_n 2._o touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n tolet_n will_v have_v they_o to_o depend_v of_o the_o former_a sentence_n and_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o which_o resist_v the_o power_n do_v receive_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o because_o they_o contemn_v the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o restrain_v evil_a work_n and_o so_o they_o without_o restraint_n fall_v into_o evil_n and_o so_o incur_v punishment_n but_o the_o better_a coherence_n be_v to_o make_v this_o a_o other_o argument_n to_o move_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n from_o the_o utility_n thereof_o as_o chrysostome_n or_o à _fw-la duplici_fw-la sine_fw-la from_o the_o twofold_a end_n of_o magistracy_n which_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a 3._o they_o which_o do_v good_a work_n must_v fear_v the_o magistrate_n still_o but_o timore_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la non_fw-la seruili_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o a_o reverend_a not_o a_o servile_a fear_n as_o the_o malefactor_n do_v which_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n gorrhan_n quest._n 10._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o power_n v_o 3._o 1._o whereas_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v the_o good_a and_o encourage_v the_o wicked_a how_o then_o be_v this_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v well_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o same_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o authority_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o these_o end_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n second_o although_o governor_n abuse_v their_o power_n do_v offend_v in_o some_o particular_n yet_o in_o general_n more_o good_a come_v by_o their_o government_n then_o hurt_v as_o under_o cruel_a nero_n there_o be_v some_o execution_n of_o justice_n for_o paul_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o roman_a captain_n from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n which_o be_v then_o nero_n and_o his_o appeal_n be_v receive_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o even_o under_o good_a prince_n where_o there_o be_v punishment_n for_o offender_n yet_o the_o righteous_a receive_v not_o their_o reward_n 1._o origen_n thus_o understand_v these_o word_n thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ex_fw-la istis_fw-la legibus_fw-la landem_fw-la habebis_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la by_o these_o law_n thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n with_o god_n for_o keep_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o have_v praise_n by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n 2._o augustine_n think_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o reward_v by_o it_o a_o other_o laudem_fw-la habere_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la to_o have_v praise_n of_o it_o that_o be_v exhibit_v se_fw-la laud_fw-la dignum_fw-la he_o show_v himself_o worthy_a of_o praise_n whether_o he_o be_v actual_o praise_v or_o not_o of_o the_o power_n tolet_n allow_v this_o sense_n though_o he_o take_v the_o distinction_n between_o these_o phrase_n to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a so_o also_o haymo_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o have_v praise_n and_o commendation_n but_o of_o have_v it_o from_o the_o prince_n 3._o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n thus_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o power_n si_fw-la iusta_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la laudante_fw-la if_o it_o be_v just_a it_o will_v praise_v thou_o si_fw-la iniusta_fw-la occasionem_fw-la prebente_fw-la if_o unjust_a it_o will_v give_v thou_o occasion_n of_o praise_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o either_o causaliter_fw-la by_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o praise_n or_o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o be_v the_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n causa_fw-la erit_fw-la maigris_fw-la coronae_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o great_a crown_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi laudaberis_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v praise_v with_o god_n haymo_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o receive_v praise_n from_o the_o power_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n well_o observe_v erit_fw-la laudum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la praeco_fw-la futurus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o thy_o praise_n 4._o bucer_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n among_o who_o they_o which_o have_v do_v any_o
magistrate_n himself_o 6._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n here_o move_v this_o doubt_n how_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o subject_n to_o fear_v the_o magistrate_n and_o before_o he_o free_v good_a subject_n from_o it_o and_o will_v have_v they_o only_o to_o fear_n that_o do_v evil_a he_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o fear_n that_o fear_n which_o be_v ex_fw-la mala_fw-la conscientia_fw-la of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n good_a subject_n be_v free_a from_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reverence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n pet._n martyr_n add_v that_o though_o a_o good_a man_n fear_v not_o the_o power_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v yet_o he_o may_v fear_v ne_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la committat_fw-la that_o he_o commit_v nothing_o in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o ambrose_n have_v the_o like_a distinction_n of_o fear_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la timere_fw-la quia_fw-la peccasti_fw-la aliud_fw-la timere_fw-la ne_fw-la pecces_fw-la ibi_fw-la formido_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la supplicio_fw-la hic_fw-la sollicitudo_fw-la de_fw-la praemio_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o fear_v because_o thou_o have_v sin_v a_o other_o to_o fear_v lest_o thou_o sin_n there_o be_v fearfulness_n of_o the_o punishment_n here_o carefulness_n of_o the_o reward_n 7._o honour_n also_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o external_a signification_n of_o our_o inward_a reverend_a opinion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o one_o for_o his_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n wherein_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o inward_a reverence_n the_o outward_a gesture_n the_o object_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n between_o honour_n and_o glory_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n honour_n be_v give_v propter_fw-la officij_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o office_n glory_n propter_fw-la virtutem_fw-la because_o of_o his_o virtue_n to_o a_o good_a magistrate_n both_o be_v due_a to_o a_o evil_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v show_v for_o his_o place_n though_o he_o deserve_v no_o glory_n for_o any_o virtue_n and_o a_o private_a person_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o glory_n for_o his_o virtue_n though_o not_o of_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n due_a quest._n 16._o the_o several_a duty_n sum_v together_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n gorrhan_n reduce_v they_o to_o these_o seven_o 1._o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n subjection_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o 2._o honour_n 1._o pet._n 2.17_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n 3._o fear_n prov._n 24.21_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n 4._o fidelity_n as_o in_o ittai_n that_o say_v to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 15.21_o in_o what_o place_n my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v whether_o in_o death_n or_o life_n even_o there_o will_v thy_o servant_n be_v 5._o obedience_n as_o the_o people_n say_v to_o joshua_n 1.17_o as_o we_o obey_v moses_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o will_v we_o obey_v thou_o 6._o pay_v of_o tribute_n matth._n 22.21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 7._o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o the_o apostle_n will_v supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o king_n pareus_n observe_v that_o five_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o our_o superior_n 1._o reverence_n because_o of_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n 2._o love_n because_o of_o their_o labour_n and_o care_n in_o watch_v over_o us._n 3._o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o enjoy_v under_o they_o 4._o obedience_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n 5._o equity_n and_o charity_n in_o cover_v and_o extenuate_v the_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n be_v in_o governor_n quest_n 17._o how_o far_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o wherein_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n but_o that_o obedience_n must_v be_v absolute_o yield_v unto_o he_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v evil_a magistrate_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n therefore_o even_o the_o evil_n must_v be_v obey_v and_o not_o resist_v 2._o s._n peter_n bid_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n not_o only_o the_o good_a and_o courteous_a but_o even_o the_o froward_a 1._o pet._n 2.8_o so_o likewise_o subject_n must_v obey_v their_o magistrate_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o recompense_v evil_a for_o evil_n rom._n 12.17_o therefore_o the_o subject_n be_v oppress_v be_v not_o to_o resist_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n er._n ans._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v so_o it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n for_o like_a as_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o who_o the_o prince_n commit_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o to_o use_v it_o against_o his_o prince_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v obey_v use_v his_o authority_n against_o god_n in_o command_v impious_a and_o unhonest_a thing_n we_o must_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n we_o may_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o prince_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act._n 4.19_o when_o obedience_n then_o be_v deny_v in_o unjust_a &_o unlawful_a thing_n not_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o authority_n be_v gainsay_v 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o both_o evil_a master_n and_o evil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o nothing_o be_v enjoin_v against_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v v_o 19_o this_o be_v thank_v worthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o so_o that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v against_o the_o conscience_n a_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v rather_o a_o so_o the_o power_n be_v obey_v not_o in_o do_v but_o in_o suffer_v 3._o to_o disobey_v unlawful_a commandment_n be_v no_o requital_n of_o evil_n for_o evil_n nor_o yet_o for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v lawful_a defence_n but_o if_o the_o subject_n shall_v bear_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o seek_v to_o assault_v his_o body_n or_o life_n which_o be_v unlawful_a that_o be_v indeed_o to_o recompense_v evil_a for_o evil_n 4._o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o not_o obey_v a_o evil_a magistrate_n in_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o here_o the_o subject_n use_v not_o the_o sword_n at_o all_o he_o only_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o use_v his_o lawful_a defence_n against_o wrong_n offer_v tend_v to_o apparent_a impiety_n here_o he_o take_v the_o sword_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o law_n arm_v a_o private_a man_n to_o defend_v himself_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n against_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n the_o three_o be_v in_o assault_v the_o prince_n by_o force_n which_o be_v a_o take_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o most_o unlawful_a now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n certain_a case_n shall_v be_v propound_v wherein_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o unjust_a magistrate_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o resistance_n to_o be_v use_v and_o here_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o subject_n some_o be_v either_o public_a person_n and_o the_o same_o either_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o civil_a as_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o more_o private_a person_n according_a to_o this_o division_n we_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o each_o of_o these_o may_v proceed_v in_o deny_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n command_v unjust_a thing_n 1._o concern_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n these_o proposition_n may_v be_v set_v down_o sword_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o outward_a violence_n against_o the_o magistrate_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o striker_n 1._o tim._n 3.3_o ambrose_n say_v coactus_fw-la repugnare_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la potero_fw-la flere_fw-la potero_fw-la gemere_fw-la adversus_fw-la arma_fw-la milites_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la meâ—_n erma_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v urge_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o resist_v i_o can_v mourn_v i_o can_v weep_v against_o arm_a soldier_n my_o weapon_n be_v tear_n orat_fw-la in_o auxent_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n epist_n 33._o nogamus_fw-la auguste_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la we_o entreat_v o_o sovereign_a we_o fight_v not_o
the_o subject_n be_v assault_v if_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a matter_n resistance_n may_v more_o safe_o be_v use_v but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n therein_o they_o shall_v rather_o show_v their_o patience_n in_o suffer_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o 20._o thousand_o martyr_n that_o be_v burn_v together_o in_o a_o temple_n without_o any_o resistance_n at_o all_o who_o for_o their_o number_n may_v have_v sustain_v the_o brunt_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o they_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n 5._o likewise_o this_o discreet_a consideration_n must_v be_v use_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n without_o resistance_n or_o whether_o by_o resist_v a_o way_n may_v be_v open_v of_o deliverance_n or_o whether_o by_o their_o escape_n many_o of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a danger_n for_o where_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o resist_v 6._o they_o must_v in_o such_o extremity_n so_o defend_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o use_v no_o assault_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o danger_n for_o therein_o they_o manifest_o transgress_v the_o public_a law_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v a_o necessary_a defence_n a_o other_o to_o make_v a_o assault_n david_n though_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o guard_n and_o have_v a_o great_a band_n of_o man_n attend_v upon_o he_o yet_o when_o saul_n twice_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o spare_v to_o lay_v any_o violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o with_o these_o restrainte_n and_o limitation_n some_o defence_n may_v be_v grant_v even_o unto_o private_a subject_n against_o tyrant_n otherwise_o it_o be_v dangerous_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o resist_v the_o power_n and_o for_o the_o evil_a example_n whereby_o other_o seditious_a person_n may_v be_v encourrage_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o question_n how_o far_o resistance_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o civil_a power_n how_o far_o also_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n may_v be_v resist_v see_v among_o the_o controversy_n contr_n 3._o quest._n 18._o how_o we_o shall_v not_o owe_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 1._o touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n augustine_n think_v that_o the_o duty_n before_o membratim_fw-la fusa_fw-la nunc_fw-la ipso_fw-la circuitu_fw-la clauduntur_fw-la deliver_v by_o part_n now_o be_v shut_v up_o together_o the_o doctrine_n christian._n 4._o c._n 20._o lyranus_fw-la also_o think_v that_o here_o inferior_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o owe_v charity_n to_o their_o superior_n so_o also_o mr._n calvin_n think_v this_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n of_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n because_o violat_a charitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v violate_v charity_n who_o deny_v obedience_n 2._o beza_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o obedience_n because_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n be_v cause_n of_o quarrel_n and_o suit_n whereupon_o the_o magistrate_n be_v constrain_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o force_v man_n to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o their_o own_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n magistratus_fw-la nomen_fw-la invidio_fw-la sum_fw-la sit_fw-la it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v odious_a and_o envy_v 3._o erasmus_n collect_v out_o of_o ambrose_n but_o not_o right_o as_o beza_n here_o note_v that_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n but_o now_o he_o teach_v the_o duty_n which_o must_v be_v render_v to_o christian_a magistrate_n 4._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n from_o special_a duty_n belong_v to_o superior_n ascend_v high_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o love_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 2._o owe_v nothing_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o debt_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a debt_n and_o a_o natural_a debt_n the_o civil_a be_v either_o common_a to_o all_o as_o the_o pay_n of_o tribute_n yield_v of_o obedience_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o every_o one_o to_o the_o superior_n or_o concern_v only_o some_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v indebt_v by_o promise_n and_o contract_n or_o some_o other_o bond_n unto_o other_o there_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a debt_n either_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o some_o as_o of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o scholar_n to_o their_o master_n wife_n to_o their_o husband_n or_o common_a to_o all_o as_o be_v mutual_a love_n here_o by_o the_o apostle_n commend_v 3._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o way_n whereby_o one_o may_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o another_o either_o when_o he_o pay_v nothing_o of_o his_o debt_n as_o if_o he_o owe_v a_o hundred_o shilling_n and_o pay_v none_o at_o all_o or_o if_o he_o pay_v but_o part_n and_o not_o all_o as_o but_o ten_o and_o if_o he_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n due_a at_o one_o time_n but_o not_o at_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v pay_v every_o day_n a_o shilling_n till_o the_o whole_a debt_n be_v pay_v and_o he_o hold_v the_o payment_n one_o day_n or_o two_o but_o fail_v in_o the_o rest_n the_o debt_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o of_o either_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n but_o of_o the_o three_o a_o man_n show_v charity_n once_o or_o twice_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v it_o still_o tolet._n 4._o the_o debt_n of_o charity_n different_a from_o other_o debt_n in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o as_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o debt_n ut_fw-la semper_fw-la reddatur_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la debeatur_fw-la that_o it_o both_o be_v always_o pay_v and_o yet_o be_v always_o owe_v not_o like_a unto_o other_o debt_n which_o be_v pay_v cease_v to_o be_v due_a and_o so_o both_o redditur_fw-la cum_fw-la impenditur_fw-la it_o be_v restore_v when_o it_o be_v pay_v &_o debetur_fw-la cum_fw-la reddita_fw-la fuerit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v owe_v when_o it_o be_v render_v because_o it_o must_v be_v show_v at_o all_o time_n 2._o nec_fw-la cum_fw-la redditur_fw-la omittitur_fw-la charity_n be_v not_o lose_v from_o he_o that_o show_v it_o as_o money_n which_o be_v pay_v go_v from_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o 3._o may_v charity_n reddendo_fw-la multiplicatur_fw-la be_v multiply_v by_o the_o pay_n of_o it_o cum_fw-la redditur_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la crescit_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la when_o it_o be_v render_v by_o a_o man_n it_o increase_v in_o man_n gloss_n ordinar_n ex_fw-la augustine_n so_o some_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o many_o minuuntur_fw-la non_fw-la augentur_fw-la be_v diminish_v not_o increase_v as_o money_n and_o all_o terren_z thing_n some_o thing_n be_v neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v when_o they_o be_v communicate_v as_o the_o light_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o voiceâ—_n some_o thing_n non_fw-la minuuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la augentur_fw-la be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v as_o charity_n and_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n gorrhan_n 5._o origens_n conceit_n be_v here_o very_o strange_a who_o by_o debt_n understand_v sin_n vult_fw-la ergo_fw-la omne_fw-la debitum_fw-la peccati_fw-la solvi_fw-la he_o will_v therefore_o every_o debt_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v pay_v and_o not_o to_o remain_v with_o us._n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o spiritual_a debt_n whereby_o we_o stand_v indebt_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o pay_v that_o debt_n but_o of_o outward_a debt_n and_o duty_n unto_o man_n 19_o quest._n how_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n fulfil_v the_o law_n 1._o he_o which_o love_v his_o brother_n do_v not_o in_o every_o particular_a and_o in_o act_n keep_v every_o part_n in_o the_o law_n for_o one_o may_v love_v his_o brother_n though_o in_o that_o instant_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v all_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n as_o in_o feed_v he_o if_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o such_o like_a but_o yet_o he_o fulfil_v all_o these_o duty_n virtute_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la in_o possibility_n and_o have_v a_o aptness_n and_o power_n thereunto_o both_o because_o charity_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o as_o it_o move_v he_o to_o one_o duty_n so_o it_o will_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o maintain_v charity_n and_o it_o be_v modus_fw-la the_o manner_n how_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o whatsoever_o external_a duty_n one_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o as_o s._n paul_n show_v 2._o cor._n 13.2_o 3._o 2._o but_o here_o a_o question_n be_v move_v by_o chrysostome_n how_o the_o apostle_n reduce_v all_o the_o law_n unto_o this_o one_o precept_n of_o love_v
as_o a_o support_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o manifold_a charge_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v put_v unto_o in_o maintain_v his_o officer_n and_o minister_n in_o sound_v and_o raise_v church_n school_n hospital_n in_o wage_n battle_n and_o such_o like_a our_o bless_a saviour_n refuse_v not_o to_o pay_v poll_n money_n to_o the_o officer_n matth._n 17._o doct._n 5._o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n v_o 6._o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n though_o charity_n require_v that_o no_o extremity_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o rigorous_a exact_v of_o debt_n yet_o every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v aught_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o discharge_v his_o debt_n as_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o general_a policy_n of_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o dissolve_v private_a contract_n and_o covenant_n the_o prophet_n do_v by_o a_o miracle_n bring_v up_o the_o axe_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o water_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o owner_n of_o who_o it_o be_v borrow_v 2._o king_n 6.5_o doct._n 6._o that_o christian_a religion_n take_v not_o away_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n this_o evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n show_v four_o special_a band_n of_o obedience_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o institute_v magistrate_n 2._o the_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o humane_a law_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o every_o one_o their_o own_o 4._o the_o purity_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n which_o forbid_v all_o vice_n and_o command_v virtue_n therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v cause_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v slander_v so_o much_o diminish_v and_o empayr_v the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n by_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o other_o privilege_a person_n but_o tolet_n annot_n 12._o here_o tell_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o some_o person_n be_v exempt_v person_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n do_v confirm_v and_o corroborate_v the_o secular_a obedience_n as_o by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v diminish_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o particular_a power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n of_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o yet_o also_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o care_n and_o provision_n of_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secular_a state_n confirm_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a though_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v impair_v contra._n 1._o the_o example_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o law_n command_v obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n it_o exempt_v they_o not_o as_o they_o free_a ecclesiastical_a person_n altogether_o yet_o in_o case_n the_o parent_n or_o master_n may_v command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o state_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v neither_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o require_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n 2._o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n by_o preach_v confirm_v obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o authority_n countenance_v the_o minister_n but_o when_o as_o subject_n be_v so_o free_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a impair_n of_o their_o authority_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n this_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n both_o touch_v their_o cause_n and_o person_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o romanist_n who_o objection_n to_o prove_v the_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n of_o both_o be_v these_o 1._o object_n the_o superior_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o inferior_a but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v superious_a unto_o the_o civil_a as_o be_v occupy_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a matter_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o bonifacius_n the_o 8_o in_o the_o extravagant_a which_o begin_v unum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la infer_v as_o much_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n and_o order_n between_o the_o power_n themselves_o some_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o contra._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o wherein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v superior_a as_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o receive_v direction_n from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o bodily_a life_n and_o concern_v civil_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a 2._o and_o yet_o even_o in_o thing_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a the_o prince_n have_v a_o compulsive_a power_n to_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o preach_v no_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o remove_v such_o as_o be_v scandalous_a either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o life_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o order_n or_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n themselves_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n their_o ordain_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v institute_v not_o to_o any_o such_o distinction_n and_o order_n among_o themselves_o 2._o object_n the_o imperial_a constitution_n do_v exempt_a clergy_n man_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o secular_a court_n novel_a 79.83.123_o contra._n 1._o then_o their_o immunity_n such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o enjoy_v only_o by_o humane_a privilege_n not_o by_o divine_a right_n 2._o neither_o be_v they_o by_o the_o law_n exempt_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o criminal_a cause_n but_o only_o in_o certain_a civil_a for_o the_o law_n say_v omnes_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la vivre_fw-fr etiamsi_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la abmum_fw-la pertineant_fw-la let_v all_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n though_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la mandat_fw-la princip_n 3._o though_o prince_n of_o their_o munificence_n grant_v certain_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n to_o clergy_n man_n as_o to_o free_v they_o from_o personal_a service_n as_o to_o go_v to_o war_n to_o watch_v to_o ward_v and_o such_o like_a and_o from_o base_a and_o servile_a work_n as_o to_o dig_v to_o plow_v to_o cart_v as_o also_o from_o extraordinary_a tax_n and_o burden_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o for_o all_o this_o discharge_v of_o their_o civil_a obedience_n these_o freedom_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v better_o attend_v upon_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 4._o and_o although_o prince_n shall_v whole_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o what_o they_o may_v do_v for_o prince_n have_v not_o power_n ut_fw-la rescindant_fw-la leges_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o cut_v off_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v subject_a all_o soul_n unto_o the_o high_a powe_n mart._n neither_o can_v prince_n free_v any_o from_o the_o natural_a and_o divine_a bond_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v as_o to_o exempt_v the_o child_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o subject_n from_o the_o prince_n the_o servant_n from_o the_o master_n 5._o add_v hereunto_o that_o some_o of_o these_o privilege_n which_o be_v thus_o urge_v be_v conficta_fw-la forge_v some_o malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la extenta_fw-la extent_v by_o cunning_a gualther_n 3._o object_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v judge_v the_o shepherd_n prince_n be_v as_o sheep_n unto_o their_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o contra._n 1._o prince_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o concern_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o feed_v not_o but_o in_o all_o other_o civil_a thing_n the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o a_o pastor_n and_o sheepehead_n himself_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o command_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 4._o object_n minister_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o chief_a king_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o terrene_a governor_n shall_v judge_v they_o contra._n the_o prince_n also_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o god_n place_n in_o earth_n to_o judge_v other_o servant_n of_o god_n like_v as_o a_o
act_n but_o the_o emperor_n otho_n then_o brother_n german_a to_o the_o pope_n establish_v it_o neither_o be_v that_o custom_n and_o order_n continue_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o golden_a bull_n of_o charles_n the_o 4._o make_v ann_n 1356._o for_o neither_o ferdinand_n maximilian_n nor_o rodolphus_n now_o emperor_n receive_v their_o imperial_a crown_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o think_v that_o this_o constitution_n of_o elector_n be_v not_o begin_v by_o gregory_n the_o 5._o but_o before_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o appoint_v 4._o elector_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la argument_n against_o the_o lordship_n per_fw-mi amount_v of_o the_o pope_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v restrain_v his_o apostle_n from_o all_o worldly_a government_n matth._n 20.25_o luk._n 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n if_o no_o lordly_a dominion_n be_v permit_v they_o over_o other_o much_o less_o over_o prince_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v they_o to_o bear_v rule_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tyrannize_v or_o bear_v unlawful_a rule_n contra._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o compound_n be_v use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o simple_a verb_n s._n luke_n have_v the_o compound_n s._n matthew_n therefore_o all_o kind_n of_o temporal_a rule_n be_v simple_o forbid_v they_o 2._o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o precept_n restrain_v all_o worldly_a dominion_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n so_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v concern_v his_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v by_o certain_a brethren_n to_o divide_v their_o inheritance_n he_o say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n among_o you_o luk._n 12._o when_o they_o seek_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n joh._n 6._o of_o the_o which_o fact_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tertullian_n thus_o write_v the_o idolol_n c._n 18._o quae_fw-la noluit_fw-la reiecit_fw-la quae_fw-la reiecit_fw-la damnavit_fw-la in_fw-la pompa_fw-la diaboli_fw-la deportavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reject_v what_o he_o reject_v he_o condemn_v and_o count_v the_o devil_n pomp_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o only_o the_o person_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n contra._n if_o christ_n then_o assume_v not_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o earth_n what_o warrant_n have_v the_o pope_n who_o challenge_v to_o be_v christ_n vicat_a in_o earth_n to_o arrogate_v more_o than_o christ_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o 3._o s._n peter_n allow_v not_o pastor_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n over_o the_o which_o they_o be_v set_v then_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a 4._o s._n paul_n forbid_v the_o pastor_n to_o encumber_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o say_v 2._o tim._n 2.3_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o domineer_v in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v more_o than_o a_o entangle_v of_o they_o it_o make_v they_o mad_a and_o drunken_a with_o worldly_a ambition_n ergo._fw-la bellarmine_n have_v here_o a_o very_a simple_a evasion_n that_o by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n mean_v business_n about_o victual_n contra._n the_o soldier_n do_v thus_o busy_a themselves_o in_o provide_v victual_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o live_n this_o than_o be_v not_o the_o encumbrance_n or_o entangle_v here_o speak_v of_o 5._o this_o have_v be_v the_o consonant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n shall_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o temporal_a or_o civil_a dominion_n tertullian_n say_v lib._n the_o idol_n c._n 8._o christus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la seculi_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la alienam_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicavit_fw-la christ_n judge_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v meet_a for_o he_o or_o he_o hilary_n ad_fw-la auxent_n oro_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n anne_z aliquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la è_fw-la palatio_fw-la assumpserunt_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o apostle_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o any_o dignity_n of_o the_o palace_n etc._n etc._n chrysost._n hom_n 42._o in_o joan._n christus_fw-la fugit_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la suum_fw-la regnum_fw-la nullis_fw-la secularibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la indigere_fw-la christ_n flee_v to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n need_v no_o secular_a matter_n ambros._n in_o 2._o timoth._n 2.4_o non_fw-la convenit_fw-la unum_fw-la duplicem_fw-la habere_fw-la professionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a profession_n bernard_n de_fw-fr considerate_a lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o bear_v rule_n ergo_fw-la tu_fw-la usurâ—ore_n audes_fw-ge aut_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolatum_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolicus_n dominatum_fw-la plane_n ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la prohiberis_fw-la si_fw-la utrunque_fw-la simul_fw-la habere_fw-la voles_fw-fr perdes_fw-la utrunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o usurp_v then_o either_o a_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a to_o be_v lordly_a thou_o be_v forbid_v both_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o lose_v both_o see_v further_o of_o this_o controv._n synops._n papism_n centur._n 1._o err_v 51._o 3._o controv._n that_o the_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v gainsay_v and_o resist_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o controversy_n three_o kind_n of_o person_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o private_a the_o public_a which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o the_o public_a civil_a the_o magistrate_n 1._o concern_v private_a person_n 1._o they_o may_v and_o must_v resist_v the_o idolatrous_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o deny_v their_o obedience_n as_o when_o he_o command_v and_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o word_n or_o force_v man_n to_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o his_o abomination_n in_o this_o case_n the_o rule_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n act._n 4.19_o 2._o they_o may_v also_o escape_v by_o flee_v from_o the_o popish_a tyrannical_a persecution_n if_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o tie_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o call_n for_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n liberty_n if_o they_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o flee_v unto_o a_o other_o 3._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o use_v resistance_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n where_o popery_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n for_o this_o be_v to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o where_o popery_n be_v not_o countenance_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n private_a man_n may_v use_v resistance_n 2._o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n not_o by_o arm_n and_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n convince_a the_o gainsayer_n of_o error_n and_o in_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n 1._o pastor_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o it_o to_o keep_v away_o the_o wolf_n act._n 20.28_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o wolf_n and_o seek_v to_o devour_v christ_n sheep_n 2._o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o confound_v antichrist_n with_o even_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o thess._n 2.8_o and_o the_o two_o witness_n which_o shall_v prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n be_v the_o faithful_a preacher_n which_o shall_v restore_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v their_o part_n and_o office_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o root_a out_o idolatry_n weed_n out_o his_o seminary_n and_o seedesman_n and_o in_o restoar_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o her_o former_a integrity_n and_o liberty_n 1._o for_o so_o their_o calling_n be_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n unto_o evil_a work_n and_o a_o praise_n unto_o good_a but_o the_o work_n of_o
rome_n be_v a_o long_a time_n together_o nominate_v and_o his_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o constantinus_n say_v to_o liberius_n nos_n quod_fw-la christianus_n esses_fw-la te_fw-la dignum_fw-la iudicanimus_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la vrbis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la we_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v judge_v thou_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o our_o city_n theodor._n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o 4._o david_n call_v together_o the_o priest_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n 1._o chr._n 13.7_o so_o do_v ezekiah_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n 2._o chr._n 29._o and_o josias_n 2._o king_n 23._o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n be_v summon_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o 1._o constantinopol_n by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o 1._o ephesine_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o chalcedon_n council_n by_o martianus_n justinian_n decree_v archiepiscopum_fw-la singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la synodos_fw-la celebrare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v every_o year_n celebrate_v synod_n and_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n together_o novel_a 123._o c._n 10._o and_o novel_a 137._o c._n 7._o he_o command_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n to_o see_v that_o the_o metropolitan_o do_v assemble_v synod_n if_o then_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o against_o heresy_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v order_n and_o direction_n for_o ecclesiastical_a office_n have_v depose_v such_o as_o be_v unmeete_a and_o unworthy_a and_o call_v counsel_n and_o synod_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o can_v there_o not_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o stapleton_n thus_o object_v against_o those_o forename_a precedent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1._o object_n these_o instance_n do_v only_o show_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o fact_n and_o in_o deed_n prince_n meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n not_o that_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o right_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v so_o do_v ans._n if_o only_o such_o precedent_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o see_v the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o example_n of_o godly_a king_n who_o be_v commend_v in_o god_n book_n deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o right_n in_o so_o do_v 2._o object_n these_o prince_n by_o such_o act_n do_v only_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la zelo_fw-la of_o their_o zeal_n and_o piety_n not_o imperio_fw-la by_o their_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n ans._n that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n which_o any_o usurp_v upon_o they_o without_o a_o authority_n and_o calling_n if_o these_o prince_n do_v these_o thing_n of_o zeal_n than_o also_o by_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o power_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n they_o intrude_a and_o usurp_v upon_o a_o other_o place_n and_o office_n 3._o object_n they_o do_v not_o make_v new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o only_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o former_a canon_n ans._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o new_a article_n concern_v faith_n neither_o emperor_n nor_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o bring_v in_o but_o such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o but_o yet_o new_a law_n concern_v faith_n require_v obedience_n under_o certain_a penalty_n have_v be_v make_v by_o emperor_n not_o provide_v for_o afore_o by_o canon_n and_o concern_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a diverse_a thing_n have_v be_v enact_v by_o the_o imperial_a power_n never_o mention_v before_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3._o and_o what_o if_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n enjoin_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n decree_v before_o by_o the_o canon_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o execute_v only_o what_o the_o other_o prescribe_v but_o both_o the_o power_n the_o ecclesiastical_a by_o canon_n the_o imperial_a by_o law_n enforce_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prescribe_v more_o who_o please_v to_o see_v of_o this_o controversy_n i_o send_v he_o to_o learned_a pareus_n treatise_n dub_v 5._o and_o to_o synops._n papism_n cent._n 1._o err_v 98._o and_o err_v 100_o 5._o controv._n whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o bishop_n and_o other_o may_v have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o romanist_n be_v herein_o very_o confident_a who_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o so_o be_v some_o other_o of_o their_o chief_a prelate_n in_o germany_n which_o they_o think_v not_o only_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o very_o expedient_a and_o in_o these_o time_n necessary_a for_o the_o more_o peaceable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o say_v that_o city_n and_o province_n be_v the_o better_o govern_v when_o the_o chief_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n contra._n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a that_o no_o place_n be_v worse_o govern_v but_o where_o the_o prelate_n be_v also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o commit_v all_o unto_o officer_n not_o be_v able_a nor_o fit_v themselves_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v much_o corruption_n grow_v and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o obstinate_a that_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v bridle_v by_o authority_n so_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o that_o end_n magistrate_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v commit_v and_o not_o to_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v also_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o no_o where_o more_o disorder_n be_v commit_v then_o where_o bishop_n have_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o show_v that_o god_n give_v no_o blessing_n unto_o such_o preposterous_a proceed_n against_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n though_o from_o exercise_v of_o other_o part_n of_o civil_a justice_n which_o be_v compatible_a with_o their_o call_n all_z and_o altogether_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v appear_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n lesson_n unto_o his_o apostle_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n among_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 20.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n v_o 5._o say_v that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v the_o temporal_a power_n here_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n example_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o then_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o magistrate_n among_o christian_n because_o he_o take_v not_o that_o office_n upon_o he_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n because_o peter_n say_v act._n 3._o gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o ans._n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n forbid_v not_o all_o to_o take_v lordly_a authority_n upon_o they_o but_o only_o his_o apostle_n he_o forbid_v not_o all_o to_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n commit_v unto_o they_o 2._o neither_o do_v we_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n only_o but_o their_o precept_n that_o of_o saint_n peter_n not_o have_v gold_n or_o silver_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o a_o precept_n but_o that_o be_v a_o precept_n which_o saint_n peter_n give_v unto_o pastor_n not_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o thus_o be_v it_o in_o origens_n time_n who_o write_v thus_o homil_n 13._o upon_o this_o chapter_n omne_fw-la crimina_fw-la quae_fw-la vindicari_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la antistites_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la mundi_fw-la iudices_fw-la voluit_fw-la vindicari_fw-la all_o the_o fault_n which_o god_n will_v have_v punish_v he_o will_v have_v so_o punish_v not_o by_o the_o ruler_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n matter_n which_o proper_o be_v see_v in_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v deny_v unto_o minister_n yet_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o civil_a cause_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o in_o the_o compound_v of_o controversy_n end_v of_o strife_n among_o neighbour_n and_o if_o unto_o some_o discreet_a man_n be_v commit_v a_o command_a power_n
the_o roman_n and_o other_o abomination_n c._n 1._o martyr_n rather_o of_o the_o former_a speech_n utter_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o question_n about_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o pareus_n better_a join_v both_o together_o for_o speak_v against_o chamber_a and_o wantonness_n c._n 13._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o inordinate_a life_n of_o nero_n then_o be_v emperor_n and_o of_o other_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o speak_v beside_o somewhat_o roundly_o to_o the_o brethren_n before_o as_o c._n 11._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n c._n 12._o be_v not_o wise_a in_o yourselves_o c._n 14._o destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o meat_n sake_n and_o such_o like_a in_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o which_o origen_n understand_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n write_v of_o that_o he_o know_v much_o more_o than_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o write_v 2._o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n thus_o expound_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la perfectorum_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o which_o be_v perfect_a 3._o lyranus_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la i._o breviter_fw-la succinctè_fw-la in_o part_n that_o be_v brief_o succinct_o 4._o gorrhan_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o my_o own_o 5._o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la i._o minus_fw-la perfect_v in_o part_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o yet_o i_o be_v bold_a in_o respect_n of_o my_o apostleship_n hugo_n this_o sense_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n write_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o respect_n imperfect_a this_o gloss_n the_o romanist_n embrace_v who_o make_v the_o scripture_n imperfect_a which_o error_n see_v further_o confute_v among_o the_o controversy_n contr._n 9_o 6._o wherefore_o this_o in_o part_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n bold_o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v write_v and_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o paulo_fw-la audacius_fw-la as_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n or_o aliquantulum_fw-la erasmus_fw-la vatablus_n aliquatenus_fw-la beza_n somewhat_o bold_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o a_o voluntary_a concession_n confess_v he_o have_v bold_o and_o free_o write_v yet_o justify_v this_o his_o liberty_n of_o speech_n both_o by_o the_o manner_n thereof_o he_o do_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o as_o one_o which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a as_o also_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o call_n that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v receive_v grace_n 2._o this_o commonefaction_n or_o put_v in_o mind_n haymo_n refer_v to_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o some_o other_o epistle_n p._n martyr_n mislike_v ambrose_n sense_n monere_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la docere_fw-la he_o say_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o teach_v they_o for_o those_o thing_n one_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o which_o otherwise_o he_o know_v but_o for_o the_o present_a remember_v not_o he_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n both_o to_o admonish_v they_o touch_v their_o manner_n and_o conversation_n as_o also_o as_o a_o pastor_n to_o instruct_v they_o but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o chrysostome_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v by_o this_o term_n qualify_v his_o office_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v modicum_fw-la quid_fw-la admonens_fw-la put_v you_o in_o mind_n a_o little_a he_o speak_v unto_o they_o tanquam_fw-la amiciss_fw-la &_o aequalibus_fw-la as_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o equal_n as_o before_o c._n 1.12_o he_o thus_o in_o humility_n condescend_v unto_o they_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v bestow_v upon_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o then_o he_o qualifi_v this_o speech_n add_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o m._n calvin_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o usurp_v the_o part_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o admonisher_n which_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o unknown_a so_o osiand_n gualther_n pareus_n with_o other_o and_o before_o they_o lyranus_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ignotum_fw-la docens_fw-la not_o teach_v you_o any_o thing_n unknown_a but_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o you_o know_v already_o in_o habit_n through_o the_o grace_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o other_o argument_n whereby_o he_o qualifi_v his_o boldness_n of_o writing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o call_n and_o thus_o every_o where_o the_o apostle_n speech_n favour_v of_o humility_n he_o say_v first_o i_o have_v bold_o write_v then_o in_o part_n and_o as_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n only_o neque_fw-la his_fw-la contentus_fw-la and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o add_v further_a through_o the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o vos_fw-la exurgo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v thus_o rise_v against_o you_o god_n have_v command_v i_o 2._o by_o grace_n here_o some_o understand_v gratiam_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o his_o apostleship_n lyranus_fw-la his_o calling_n and_o office_n tolet_n gorrhan_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_n which_o be_v ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la of_o grace_n non_fw-la met_n meritis_fw-la not_o by_o my_o merit_n haymo_n understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n which_o he_o receive_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o whereas_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n name_v both_o grace_n and_o apostleship_n c._n 1.4_o the_o grace_n both_o of_o his_o conversion_n and_o to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n here_o by_o grace_n he_o express_v both_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o conversion_n and_o then_o put_v into_o christ_n service_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1.12.13_o gualther_n think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o apostle_n send_v unto_o they_o but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a sense_n with_o pareus_n quest._n 21._o of_o s._n paul_n description_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o v._n 16._o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o the_o authority_n he_o express_v four_o thing_n the_o author_n god_n that_o have_v give_v he_o that_o grace_n the_o minister_n paul_n the_o end_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o who_o towards_o the_o gentile_n then_o for_o the_o execution_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o divulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o profit_n thereof_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o public_a minister_n and_o be_v before_o give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n c._n 13.6_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o minister_n he_o be_v minister_a in_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o place_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o labour_n and_o service_n to_o have_v care_n of_o other_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n 3._o minister_a the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v sanctify_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o interpret_v sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendens_fw-la show_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o lyran._n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi tolet._n 2_o but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v operari_fw-la sacris_fw-la to_o minister_v and_o give_v attendance_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o chrysostom_n interpreter_n render_v sancte_fw-la administrans_fw-la minister_a in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o gospel_n augustine_n read_v as_o erasmus_n note_v consecrans_fw-la consecrate_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v ipsum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la praedicare_fw-la evangelium_fw-la this_o be_v my_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chrysost._n because_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o boast_v of_o their_o external_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o his_o ministry_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a be_v not_o occupy_v in_o sacrifice_v of_o beast_n but_o in_o offer_v up_o live_v man_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o their_o obedience_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v fit_o allege_v for_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n that_o as_o no_o man_n vitio_fw-la vertit_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v seem_v to_o
blame_v the_o priest_n in_o seek_v to_o offer_v a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o if_o by_o his_o admonition_n he_o fight_v to_o offer_v they_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n machaera_n mea_fw-la evangelium_fw-la for_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o his_o knife_n whereby_o he_o slay_v and_o prepare_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v it_o unto_o god_n 4._o that_o the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o not_o oblatio_fw-la quam_fw-la offerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la the_o oblation_n which_o the_o gentile_n offer_v up_o by_o faith_n shall_v be_v accept_v as_o lyranus_fw-la 2._o but_o ut_fw-la ipsae_fw-la gentes_fw-la offerantur_fw-la that_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o i_o tanquam_fw-la manipuli_fw-la messis_fw-la meae_fw-la as_o a_o handful_n of_o my_o harvest_n hugo_n ipsa_fw-la gentilitas_fw-la that_o gentilism_n itself_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o my_o ministry_n gorrhan_n calv._n pareus_n 3._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n ne_fw-la eum_fw-la dedignentur_fw-la habere_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la not_o to_o disdain_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v and_o consequent_o the_o roman_n 5._o sanctify_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o not_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n origen_n qui_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 2._o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v their_o legal_a and_o external_a purifying_n so_o this_o oblation_n have_v a_o spiritual_a sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o inward_a operation_n wrought_v of_o the_o spirit_n calv._n &_o fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la donantur_fw-la they_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n without_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n pellic._n 3._o this_o be_v not_o add_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o of_o our_o sanctity_n but_o this_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o oblation_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ._n quest._n 22._o of_o the_o apostle_n boast_v or_o rejoice_v and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o v_o 17._o i_o have_v therefore_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o much_o abase_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o himself_o now_o erigit_fw-la sermonem_fw-la ne_fw-la contemptibilis_fw-la videatur_fw-la he_o do_v now_o erect_v and_o advance_v his_o stile_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v contemptible_a chrysost._n and_o lest_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o usurp_v and_o intrude_v upon_o the_o roman_n in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o show_v how_o he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_n among_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o martyr_n and_o because_o there_o want_v not_o some_o every_o where_o that_o deprave_a the_o apostle_n and_o disgrace_v his_o ministry_n he_o now_o by_o certain_a glorious_a effect_n begin_v to_o extol_v his_o office_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o authority_n to_o rejoice_v or_o i_o have_v matter_n of_o glory_n or_o rejoice_v 1._o haymo_n understandeth_v it_o of_o everlasting_a glory_n habeo_fw-la gloriam_fw-la praeparatam_fw-la i_o have_v glory_n prepare_v with_o god_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v this_o glory_n to_o be_v authoritatem_fw-la officij_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ._n 3._o the_o interlin_n gloss_n meritum_fw-la dignum_fw-la gloria_fw-la his_o merit_n worthy_a of_o glory_n and_o whereas_o that_o place_n may_v be_v object_v c._n 8.18_o the_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o condigna_fw-la condign_a or_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v gorrhan_n thus_o distinguish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o condign_a secundum_fw-la equiparantiam_fw-la according_a to_o a_o equality_n yet_o they_o be_v digna_fw-la worthy_a quoad_fw-la sufficientiam_fw-la meriti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o idle_a distinction_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n there_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o that_o word_n between_o dignity_n and_o condignity_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n and_o like_o value_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o thing_n merit_v and_o further_o this_o gloss_n here_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o christ_n as_o chrysostome_n well_o expound_v glorior_fw-la non_fw-la in_o meipso_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o do_v not_o boast_v in_o myself_o but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o apostle_n than_o show_v wherein_o he_o may_v rejoice_v and_o commend_v his_o ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a effect_n and_o notable_a success_n thereof_o but_o this_o his_o rejoice_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o commend_v himself_o be_v two_o way_n qualify_v first_o for_o the_o manner_n he_o rejoice_v through_o christ_n acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n in_o solo_fw-la christo_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o christ_n only_o be_v true_a glory_v and_o rejoice_v with_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v se_fw-la habere_fw-la gloriam_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sine_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sine_fw-la sapientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o can_v have_v glory_n with_o god_n without_o justice_n wisdom_n truth_n all_o which_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o second_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o in_o riches_n honour_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o origen_n expound_v but_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o ministry_n and_o office_n consist_v as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n hebr._n 5.1_o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o i_o dare_v not_o speak_v 1._o ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v he_o can_v not_o rehearse_v any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v in_o he_o indigere_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la divinae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la praestitum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o divine_a help_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o abundant_o supply_v by_o god_n this_o sense_n follow_v beza_n and_o interprete_v non_fw-fr sustinuerim_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v endure_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v christ_n have_v wrought_v so_o abundant_o every_o way_n by_o i_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v nothing_o else_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v i_o dare_v not_o it_o shall_v signify_v that_o he_o have_v a_o will_v to_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o power_n but_o 1._o the_o apostle_n intendment_n be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o lack_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v true_a but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o emphasis_n or_o force_n of_o his_o speech_n lie_v not_o in_o these_o word_n i_o dare_v not_o speak_v but_o in_o these_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o 2._o and_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o etc._n etc._n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n which_o as_o m._n beza_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o as_o erasmus_n observe_v the_o original_a text_n will_v not_o bear_v ambrose_n exposition_n 3._o and_o this_o word_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n elsewhere_o as_o 2._o cor._n 10.12_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v ourselves_o of_o those_o which_o praise_v themselves_o which_o show_v not_o a_o will_n in_o he_o want_v power_n but_o se_fw-la religione_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la he_o make_v a_o religion_n and_o conscience_n of_o it_o gualther_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v speak_v otherwise_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o opposition_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o s._n paul_n preach_n be_v not_o as_o they_o in_o word_n only_o and_o not_o in_o power_n but_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o have_v propound_v that_o he_o will_v glory_v only_o in_o christ._n 3._o some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n prevent_v a_o objection_n ne_fw-la quis_fw
that_o augustine_n be_v then_o a_o manichee_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o this_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n one_o may_v be_v at_o the_o first_o move_v and_o induce_v but_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 5._o controv._n 5._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o only_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n in_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v c._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o in_o that_o he_o wish_v god_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n we_o also_o learn_v only_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n hence_o then_o be_v refell_v the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o both_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o bid_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50.15_o and_o it_o deceive_v they_o with_o vain_a hope_n that_o place_n any_o confidence_n in_o such_o prayer_n for_o saint_n can_v help_v we_o nor_o furnish_v we_o with_o grace_n necessary_a as_o here_o joy_n peace_n faith_n hope_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a gift_n it_o be_v then_o in_o vain_a to_o pray_v o_o saint_n paul_n or_o saint_n peter_n help_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o as_o papist_n use_v to_o pray_v see_v further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 30._o controv._n 6._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n against_o the_o popish_a diffidence_n and_o doubtfulness_n v_o 13._o that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abound_v show_v a_o fullness_n and_o certainty_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o costant_a and_o assure_a hope_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o have_v three_o special_a argument_n for_o this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n but_o where_o be_v doubtfulness_n of_o mind_n and_o perplexity_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o assure_a hope_n but_o such_o uncertainty_n rather_o bring_v anxiety_n fear_n and_o grief_n so_o origen_n say_v he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v arm_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la gaudij_fw-la semper_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v always_o fullness_n of_o joy_n where_o then_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n there_o be_v abound_v also_o in_o hope_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n therefore_o also_o fullness_n of_o hope_n 2._o the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o abcund_a in_o hope_n show_v a_o certainty_n of_o hope_n as_o haymo_n well_o interprete_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plenam_fw-la habeatis_fw-la spem_fw-la aeternae_fw-la remunerationis_fw-la you_o may_v have_v full_a hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n so_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o gorrhan_n follow_v ut_fw-la per_fw-la ista_fw-la habita_fw-la certiores_fw-la sitis_fw-la de_fw-la aeterna_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la that_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o have_v you_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n 3._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v thing_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o pray_v for_o abundance_n of_o hope_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a so_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o persevere_v see_v further_o also_o hereof_o synops._n pap._n centur._n 4._o err_v 25._o controv._n 7._o against_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n v_o 13._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v a_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v against_o that_o old_a pelagian_n heresy_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o argument_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o attain_v unto_o these_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n than_o it_o be_v superfluous_a assidivis_fw-la precibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la emendicare_fw-la to_o beg_v they_o of_o god_n by_o continual_a prayer_n martyr_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n cen._n 4._o err_v 43._o controv._n 8._o whether_o the_o apostle_n excuse_v of_o himself_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n v_o 16._o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o which_o excuse_v himself_o confess_v a_o fault_n but_o in_o the_o canonical_a write_n no_o fault_n or_o error_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o excuse_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n no_o more_o can_v that_o excuse_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n prejudice_n the_o authority_n thereof_o 2._o maccha_fw-la 15.39_o where_o the_o author_n say_v thus_o if_o i_o have_v do_v well_o and_o as_o the_o story_n require_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o desire_v but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v what_o do_v this_o our_o author_n say_v more_o than_o saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 11.6_o if_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o rude_a in_o knowledge_n to_o this_o purpose_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 15._o contra._n 1._o every_o one_o which_o use_v excuse_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o fault_n but_o he_o that_o so_o excuse_v as_o that_o he_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n but_o so_o do_v not_o paul_n here_o he_o make_v a_o excuse_n to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o may_v seem_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o bold_o but_o indeed_o i_o have_v not_o i_o have_v only_o use_v that_o boldness_n which_o become_v my_o office_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o he_o therefore_o do_v not_o crave_v pardon_n of_o a_o fault_n but_o defend_v and_o justify_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n 2._o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n do_v excuse_v himself_o far_o otherwise_o for_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v well_o write_v or_o not_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o he_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o fail_v say_v it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pardon_v because_o he_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v this_o show_v that_o he_o write_v not_o by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v amiss_o 3._o and_o beside_o other_o argument_n there_o be_v which_o do_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n as_o 1._o because_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o macchabee_n time_n there_o be_v no_o prophet_n 2._o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n think_v that_o josephus_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o book_n but_o his_o write_n be_v not_o canonical_a 3._o the_o author_n say_v that_o he_o do_v epitomise_v the_o work_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenian_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o other_o write_n 4._o this_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v 5._o and_o it_o contain_v diverse_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v show_v else_o where_o synops._n centur._n 1._o p._n 15._o 4._o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n excuse_v not_o the_o slendernes_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v otherwise_o then_o he_o shall_v but_o he_o justify_v the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o stile_n as_o his_o adversary_n do_v take_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o by_o humane_a eloquence_n obscure_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 2.4_o controv._n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o manner_n v_o 15._o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n
avouch_v by_o this_o egesippus_fw-la as_o how_o peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n do_v strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v raise_v nero_n cousin_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o do_v it_o shall_v die_v and_o how_o peter_n flee_v out_o of_o rome_n meet_v christ_n at_o the_o gate_n and_o ask_v he_o domine_fw-la quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la master_n whether_o go_v thou_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v whereupon_o peter_n return_v and_o be_v crucify_v for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o s._n peter_n own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v christ_n until_o his_o second_o come_v act._n 3.21_o to_o ireneus_fw-la testimony_n we_o answer_n 1._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n at_o what_o time_n peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o time_n for_o matthew_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o caligula_n from_o which_o year_n unto_o the_o 2._o of_o nero_n when_o s._n paul_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v first_o come_v unto_o rome_n be_v very_o near_o 20._o year_n 2._o and_o as_o ireneus_fw-la be_v uncertain_a in_o this_o so_o a_o other_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o like_a credit_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v 40._o or_o 50._o year_n old_a when_o he_o preach_v and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o asia_n who_o testify_v id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la eye_n johannem_fw-la that_o john_n deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o begin_v to_o preach_v at_o 30._o be_v hold_v of_o all_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o truth_n hierome_n be_v as_o uncertain_a 1._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o before_o he_o have_v be_v at_o antioch_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o disperse_a brethren_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n bithynia_n cappadocia_n asia_n which_o may_v hold_v he_o not_o much_o less_o than_o 14._o year_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o this_o account_n come_v to_o rome_n till_o the_o 2._o of_o nero._n 2._o hierome_n be_v as_o uncertain_a in_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n he_o think_v adam_n be_v bury_v in_o mount_n calvarie_n in_o his_o epitath_n of_o eustach_n he_o will_v have_v he_o bury_v in_o chebron_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagr._fw-la he_o think_v job_n come_v of_o esau_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n that_o he_o descend_v of_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n to_o eusebius_n these_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o be_v a_o arrian_n write_v his_o history_n which_o make_v it_o of_o the_o less_o credit_n 2._o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n see_v christ._n carlil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o peregrination_n of_o peter_n 1._o this_fw-mi this_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o contrary_a argument_n and_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n now_o we_o follow_v for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n of_o peter_n not_o be_v at_o rome_n where_o first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o then_o produce_v their_o reason_n though_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a and_o by_o the_o most_o full_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n do_v hold_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n as_o bishop_n there_o or_o founder_v of_o that_o church_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o substance_n yet_o i_o find_v some_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o certain_a point_n coincident_a to_o this_o question_n 1._o some_o direct_o affirm_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n at_o all_o as_o vl._n vellanus_n who_o objection_n bellarmine_n rather_o make_v a_o offer_n to_o confute_v than_o indeed_o confute_v they_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 5.6_o 2._o some_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o affirm_v that_o peter_n neither_o live_v at_o rome_n nor_o yet_o die_v there_o nor_o s._n paul_n neither_o but_o assign_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v by_o warrant_n of_o that_o place_n matth._n 23.34_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prophet_n who_o he_o shall_v send_v thither_o christopher_n carlil_n who_o allege_v lyranus_fw-la and_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o none_o else_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v crucify_v there_o linus_n also_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v slay_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o agrippa_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o also_o jame_v the_o less_o be_v kill_v with_o joses_fw-es simon_n and_o jude._n 3._o some_o of_o our_o writer_n deny_v not_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n but_o they_o affirm_v he_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o so_o soon_o nor_o continue_v there_o so_o long_o 25._o year_n from_o the_o 2._o of_o claudius_n as_o beza_n say_v non_fw-la invitus_fw-la concedam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o unwilling_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o put_v to_o death_n but_o not_o the_o other_o annot_n in_o 1._o pet._n 5.14_o so_o also_o gualther_n id_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la negaverim_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o easy_o deny_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n because_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o d._n fulke_n annot_n 4._o in_o 16._o c._n ad_fw-la roman_n 4._o to_o this_o we_o add_v further_o that_o howsoever_o we_o absolute_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o peter_n may_v be_v at_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a he_o be_v not_o certain_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v there_o at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la a_o thing_n concern_v faith_n neither_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v defend_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n only_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n till_o paul_n first_o be_v there_o in_o bond_n where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n end_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v afterward_o which_o pareus_n think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o 11._o year_n of_o nero_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o second_o year_n when_o s._n paul_n come_v thither_o first_o and_o his_o second_o arrival_n be_v in_o the_o 11._o year_n for_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n as_o pareus_n think_v but_o rather_o in_o the_o end_n of_o claudius_n reign_n while_o narcissus_n be_v yet_o in_o authority_n see_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o and_o 10._o quest_n our_o reason_n against_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n aforesaid_a be_v these_o our_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o year_n after_o paul_n conversion_n for_o there_o he_o stay_v with_o he_o 15._o day_n which_o be_v the_o 37._o year_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o then_o yet_o at_o rome_n 2._o 8._o year_n after_o this_o he_o be_v imprison_v by_o herod_n which_o be_v the_o 43._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n euseb._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o joseph_n l._n 19_o c._n 7._o peter_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o rome_n 3._o six_o year_n after_o this_o be_v peter_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o s._n paul_n find_v he_o 14._o year_n after_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o galat._n 2.1_o then_o be_v celebrate_v the_o apostolical_a counsel_n mention_v act_n 15._o when_o each_o give_v to_o other_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n this_o be_v the_o 9_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o witness_v hierome_n hitherto_o peter_n have_v not_o visit_v rome_n neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o rome_n thither_o to_o the_o council_n for_o than_o what_o time_n will_v they_o leave_v unto_o peter_n to_o visit_v antioch_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n bythinia_n cappadocia_n galatia_n and_o egypt_n where_o nicephorus_n say_v he_o preach_v lib._n 2._o c._n 35._o in_o all_o these_o place_n he_o preach_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o 1._o